fantastic_a person_n who_o have_v be_v great_a pretender_n to_o demonstration_n but_o always_o successless_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ridiculous_a they_o be_v so_o conceited_o curious_a about_o the_o premise_n that_o common_o they_o quite_o mistake_v their_o conclusion_n cause_n encumber_v with_o circumstance_n and_o those_o leave_v to_o the_o election_n of_o free_a agent_n be_v not_o very_o capable_a of_o demonstration_n the_o case_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v this_o as_o it_o be_v state_v by_o i_o 306._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o upon_o those_o term_n it_o be_v undertake_v by_o he_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v and_o that_o this_o crime_n be_v just_o charge_v upon_o his_o church_n not_o only_o with_o colour_n but_o with_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o fact_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o position_n of_o the_o case_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o exception_n we_o have_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n agree_v upon_o between_o we_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v his_o intention_n what_o church_n soever_o do_v upon_o probable_a reason_n without_o any_o neeessary_a or_o convince_a ground_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o true_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o henry_n the_o eightâ—s_a day_n do_v upon_o probable_a reason_n without_o any_o necessary_a or_o convince_a ground_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o true_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n i_o do_v ready_o assent_v to_o his_o major_a proposition_n and_o be_o ready_a to_o grant_v he_o more_o if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o insert_v it_o that_o that_o church_n be_v schismatical_a which_o do_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n whatsoever_o their_o reason_n be_v whether_o convince_a or_o probable_a and_o whosoever_o do_v either_o consent_n to_o they_o or_o dissent_v from_o they_o but_o i_o deny_v his_o minor_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v thus_o whatsoever_o church_n do_v renounce_v or_o reject_v these_o two_o follow_a rule_n or_o principle_n first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v inherit_v from_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v second_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v st._n peter_n first_o or_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n under_o he_o in_o the_o church_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o who_o all_o other_o in_o difficulty_n concern_v matter_n belong_v to_o universal_a faith_n or_o government_n shall_v have_v recourse_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n from_o st._n peter_n inherit_v from_o he_o this_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o church_n do_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o agree_v upon_o between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o communion_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v all_o this_o in_o henry_n the_o eyghts_n day_n that_o very_a year_n where_o in_o this_o unhappy_a separation_n begin_v upon_o mere_o probable_a no_o convince_a ground_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n to_o his_o former_a proposition_n i_o make_v this_o exception_n that_o he_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o she_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o dependent_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o this_o he_o fly_v out_o as_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n into_o a_o invective_n discourse_n tell_v i_o i_o look_v a_o squint_a at_o his_o position_n of_o the_o case_n he_o will_v not_o find_v it_o so_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o that_o i_o strive_v hocuspocus_a like_o to_o divert_v my_o spectator_n eye_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o such_o like_a froth_n where_o in_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n to_o the_o purpose_n except_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o word_n catholic_n in_o that_o place_n the_o great_a be_v his_o fault_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a solecism_n in_o logic_n not_o to_o conclude_v contradictory_o i_o do_v mention_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v separate_v itself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o he_o have_v undertake_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v to_o charge_v that_o very_a schism_n upon_o we_o with_o undeniable_a evidence_n and_o in_o his_o very_a first_o essay_n shuffle_n out_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o thrust_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o communion_n he_o may_v have_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o communion_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o as_o above_o a_o five_o part_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v any_o such_o in_o fallibility_n in_o necessary_a truth_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o all_o her_o dependent_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n nor_o esteem_v it_o always_o schismatical_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n namely_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o she_o have_v first_o separate_v both_o from_o the_o primitive_a roman_a church_n and_o from_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n but_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v always_o schismatical_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unite_v thus_o much_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o when_o he_o have_v oecasion_n hereafter_o to_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a not_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v convertible_a term_n or_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o tub_n what_o their_o tenet_n be_v that_o these_o church_n which_o continue_v in_o communnion_n with_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n we_o regard_v not_o their_o schismatical_a and_o uncharitable_a tenet_n now_o no_o more_o than_o we_o regard_v the_o same_o tenet_n of_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a they_o must_v produce_v better_a authority_n than_o their_o own_o and_o more_o substantial_a proof_n than_o he_o have_v any_o in_o his_o budget_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v charity_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n inclusive_o but_o the_o great_a uncharitableness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v it_o the_o catholic_n church_n exclusive_o that_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v all_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o communion_n howsoever_o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o who_o use_v to_o vaunt_v that_o the_o enemy_n tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v now_o come_v about_o themselves_o to_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o roman_a take_v notice_n reader_n that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o mr._n serjeant_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o the_o question_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o last_o my_o next_o taâ—ke_n be_v to_o examine_v his_o two_o rule_n or_o bond_n of_o unity_n faith_n and_o first_o concern_v his_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o only_o approve_v it_o but_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o and_o when_o i_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o confute_v the_o 12_o new_a article_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o i_o will_v not_o desire_v a_o better_a medium_n than_o it_o and_o i_o do_v cordial_o subscribe_v to_o his_o censure_n that_o the_o transgressor_n there_o of_o be_v indeed_o those_o who_o be_v true_o guilty_a of_o that_o horrid_a schism_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o his_o second_o rule_n or_o principle_n for_o government_n that_o christ_n make_v sâ—_n peter_z first_o or_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o his_o apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n under_o he_o in_o the_o church_n after_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o who_o all_o other_o shall_v have_v recourse_n in_o great_a difficulty_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a novice_n and_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o english_a church_n he_o may_v have_v know_v that_o we_o have_v no_o controversy_n
schism_n garded_n and_o beat_v back_o upon_o the_o right_a owner_n show_v that_o our_o great_a controversy_n about_o papal_a power_n be_v not_o a_o quaestion_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o interest_n and_o profit_n not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o true_a controversy_n do_v consist_v who_o be_v the_o first_o innovator_n when_o and_o where_o these_o papal_a innovation_n first_o begin_v in_o england_n with_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o they_o by_o john_n bramhall_n d._n d._n bishop_n of_o derry_n act._n 25._o 10._o i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v psalm_n 19_o 2._o dies_fw-la diei_fw-la eructat_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o nox_fw-la nocti_fw-la indicat_fw-la scientiam_fw-la gravenhagh_n imprint_v by_o john_n ramzey_n anno_fw-la m.dc.lviii_o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n especial_o the_o roman-catholic_n of_o england_n christian_n reader_n the_o great_a bustle_n in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v papal_a power_n or_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v either_o about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o some_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n or_o about_o some_o privilege_n confer_v upon_o the_o roman_a see_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o emperor_n but_o pretend_v by_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o divine_a right_n i_o endeavour_v in_o this_o treatise_n to_o disabuse_v thou_o and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o challenge_n of_o divine_a right_n be_v but_o a_o blind_a or_o diversion_n to_o withhold_v thou_o from_o find_v out_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o quaestion_a so_o the_o hare_n make_v her_o double_n and_o her_o jump_v before_o she_o come_v to_o her_o form_n to_o hinder_v tracer_n from_o find_v she_o out_o i_o demonstrate_v to_o thou_o that_o the_o true_a controversy_n be_v not_o concern_v st._n peter_n we_o have_v no_o form_a difference_n about_o st_n peter_n nor_o about_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o interest_n and_o profit_n nor_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v namely_o in_o these_o quaestion_n who_o shall_v confer_v english_a bishopricke_n who_o shall_v convocate_v english_a synod_n who_o shall_v receive_v ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n and_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v bind_v law_n in_o england_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n or_o dispense_v with_o english_a law_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n or_o call_v english_a subject_n to_o rome_n without_o the_o prince_n leave_n or_o set_v up_o legantine_n court_n in_o england_n against_o their_o will_n and_o this_o i_o show_v not_o out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a author_n but_o out_o of_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o prove_v moreover_o out_o of_o our_o fundamental_a law_n and_o the_o write_n of_o our_o best_a historiographer_n that_o all_o these_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n be_v abuse_n and_o innovation_n and_o usurpation_n first_o attempt_v to_o be_v introduce_v into_o england_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o innovator_n and_o the_o praecise_a time_n when_o each_o innovation_n begin_v and_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o by_o our_o king_n by_o our_o bishop_n by_o our_o peer_n by_o our_o parliament_n with_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o these_o papal_a innovation_n and_o extortion_n likewise_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n do_v comprehend_v all_o those_o point_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o express_a belief_n whereof_o no_o christian_n can_v be_v save_v whereas_o in_o truth_n all_o these_o be_v but_o opinion_n yet_o some_o more_o dangerous_a than_o other_o if_o none_o of_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v start_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n into_o this_o apostolical_a faith_n profess_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o explicate_v by_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o only_o into_o this_o faith_n we_o have_v all_o be_v baptize_v far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v evermore_o baptize_v and_o do_v still_o baptise_v but_o into_o one_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o sum_n do_v thou_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n so_o do_v i._o but_o as_o i_o dare_v not_o change_v the_o cognisance_n of_o my_o christianity_n that_o be_v my_o creed_n nor_o enlarge_v the_o christian_a faith_n i_o mean_v the_o essentials_n of_o it_o beyond_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v so_o i_o dare_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n limit_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n to_o a_o four_o or_o a_o five_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n thou_o be_v for_o tradition_n so_o be_o i_o but_o my_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n contradict_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o another_o church_n but_o the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n unite_v such_o a_o tradition_n be_v a_o full_a proof_n which_o be_v receive_v semper_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la always_o every_o where_o and_o by_o all_o christian_n neither_o do_v i_o look_v upon_o the_o opposition_n of_o a_o handful_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v no_o more_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o one_o or_o two_o age_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o universality_n any_o more_o than_o the_o high_a mountain_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o roundness_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o desire_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o thy_o ancestor_n do_v so_o do_v i._o but_o for_o that_o fullness_n of_o power_n yea_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o against_o their_o will_n devise_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n not_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v that_o pernicious_a source_n from_o whence_o all_o these_o usurpation_n do_v spring_v our_o ancestor_n from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v law_n against_o it_o and_o our_o reformation_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n be_v right_o understand_v be_v but_o a_o pursue_n of_o their_o step_n the_o true_a controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v by_o divine_a right_a to_o have_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o english_a court_n over_o english_a subject_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n schism_n garded_n and_o beat_v back_o upon_o the_o right_a owner_n or_o a_o clear_a and_o civil_a answer_n to_o the_o rail_a accusation_n of_o s._n w._n in_o his_o late_a book_n call_v schism_n dispat'ched_a whatsoever_o s._n w._n alias_o mr._n serjeant_n do_v intimate_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o dare_v not_o cough_v out_o it_o be_v a_o most_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o no_o particular_a church_n no_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v exempt_v from_o a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v into_o error_n in_o faith_n when_o these_o error_n be_v in_o essential_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la they_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o but_o if_o these_o error_n be_v in_o inferior_a point_n such_o as_o be_v neither_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v know_v nor_o to_o be_v believe_v before_o they_o be_v know_v such_o a_o erroneous_a church_n err_v without_o obstinacy_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n implicit_o in_o praeparatione_n animi_fw-la may_v and_o do_v still_o continue_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o other_o coordinate_a church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o it_o not_o withstand_v that_o they_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n but_o if_o one_o church_n before_o a_o lawful_a determination_n shall_v obtrude_v she_o own_o error_n or_o opinion_n upon_o all_o other_o church_n as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o her_o communion_n or_o after_o determination_n shall_v obtrude_v doubtful_a opinion_n whether_o they_o be_v erroneous_a or_o not_o as_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o not_o only_o explain_v but_o likewise_o enlarge_v the_o ancient_a creed_n she_o become_v schismatical_a as_o on_o the_o
otherside_n that_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o outward_o acquiesce_v after_o a_o legal_a determination_n and_o cease_v to_o disturb_v christian_a unity_n though_o her_o judgement_n may_v be_v sound_a yet_o her_o practice_n be_v schismatical_a this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n she_o obtrude_v doubtful_a opinion_n as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o her_o own_o error_n as_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n which_o mr._n sergeant_n everywhere_o miss_v and_o mi_v with_o his_o praevarication_n i_o can_v more_o fit_o resemble_v his_o discourse_n then_o to_o a_o winter_n torrent_n which_o abound_v with_o water_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o but_o in_o summer_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v useful_a it_o be_v dry_v up_o so_o he_o be_v full_a of_o proof_n which_o he_o miscal_v demonstration_n where_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o where_o the_o water_n stick_v in_o deed_n he_o be_v as_o mute_a as_o a_o fish_n he_o take_v great_a pain_n te_fw-la prove_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o do_v he_o strike_v he_o beat_v but_o the_o air_n we_o say_v the_o same_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n here_o where_o he_o shall_v demonstrate_v if_o he_o can_v he_o favour_v himself_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o deny_v that_o or_o doubt_n of_o it_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n what_o be_v he_o seek_v sure_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o question_n here_o in_o earnest_n but_o as_o he_o who_o seek_v for_o a_o hare_n under_o the_o lead_v because_o he_o must_v seek_v she_o as_o well_o where_o she_o be_v not_o as_o where_o she_o be_v we_o confess_v that_o writing_n add_v no_o new_a authority_n to_o tradition_n divine_a write_n and_o divine_a tradition_n apostolical_a write_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o certain_a have_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o what_o great_a certainty_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o the_o universal_a attestation_n of_o the_o catholic_n symbolical_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o right_a controversy_n lie_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o deny_v that_o the_o tradition_n whereupon_o they_o ground_n their_o opinion_n wherein_o we_o and_o they_o dissent_v be_v universal_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n or_o place_n he_o endeavour_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o establish_v the_o roman_a papacy_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o for_o the_o extent_n of_o papal_a power_n he_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o prince_n commonwealth_n church_n university_n and_o particular_a doctor_n to_o dispute_v it_o and_o bind_v it_o and_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o their_o own_o privilege_n yet_o the_o main_a controversy_n i_o may_v say_v the_o only_a necessary_a controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v about_o the_o extent_n of_o papal_a power_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o due_a place_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v content_v himself_o with_o his_o exordium_n vnitatis_fw-la which_o be_v all_o that_o his_o primitive_a praedecessor_n have_v and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o own_o son_n will_v allow_v he_o at_o this_o day_n we_o be_v not_o so_o hard_o heart_v and_o uncharitable_a for_o such_o a_o innocent_a title_n or_o office_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v envy_n he_o such_o a_o pre-eminence_n among_o patriarch_n as_o s._n pieter_n have_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o party_n among_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v either_o he_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o patronage_n ten_o first_o fruit_n investiture_n appeal_n legantine_n court_v and_o in_o one_o word_n a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n or_o nothing_o it_o be_v nothing_o unless_o he_o may_v bind_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o maintain_v his_o usurp_a royalty_n under_o the_o pretence_a name_n of_o regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n by_o a_o oath_n contradictory_n to_o our_o old_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n although_o all_o these_o encroachment_n be_v direct_o destructive_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o liberty_n both_o of_o the_o british_a and_o english_a church_n so_o we_o have_v only_o cast_v of_o his_o boundless_a tiramny_n it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o court_n who_o have_v desert_v and_o disclaim_v his_o own_o just_a regulate_v authority_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o right_n state_v of_o the_o question_n but_o m._n serjeant_n lapwing_n like_o make_v the_o most_o pew_a and_o cry_v when_o he_o be_v further_a from_o his_o nest_n what_o he_o be_v i_o neither_o know_v nor_o much_o regard_n i_o conclude_v he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a divine_a because_o he_o himself_o style_v his_o treatise_n the_o prentisage_n of_o his_o endeavour_n in_o controversy_n pag_n 2._o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a boldness_n for_o a_o single_a apprentice_n if_o he_o do_v not_o shoot_v other_o man_n bolt_n after_o he_o have_v bestow_v a_o little_a rhetorical_a varnish_n upon_o they_o to_o take_v up_o the_o buckler_n against_o two_o old_a doctor_n at_o once_o and_o with_o so_o much_o youthful_a presumption_n of_o victory_n that_o his_o title_n sound_v nothing_o but_o disarm_v and_o dispatch_v and_o knock_v down_o as_o if_o caesar_n motto_n i_o come_v i_o see_v i_o overcome_v be_v his_o birthright_n he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o conqueror_n in_o his_o apprentisage_n what_o victory_n may_v not_o he_o promise_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o experience_a master_n in_o his_o profession_n but_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o his_o over_o dare_a do_v not_o bring_v he_o in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o catch_v a_o tartar_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a to_o lose_v himself_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o oppugn_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n though_o the_o wind_n bluster_n and_o the_o wave_n beat_v yet_o it_o can_v fall_v i_o hear_v moreover_o by_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o know_v he_o that_o he_o be_v sometime_o a_o novice_n of_o our_o english_a church_n who_o desert_v his_o mother_n before_o he_o know_v she_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o do_v he_o owe_v a_o double_a account_n for_o schism_n and_o one_o which_o he_o will_v not_o claw_v of_o so_o easy_o and_o if_o no_o man_n have_v inform_v i_o i_o shall_v have_v suspect_v so_o much_o of_o myself_o we_o find_v stranger_n civil_a and_o courteon_n to_o we_o every_o where_o in_o our_o exile_n except_o they_o be_v set_v on_o by_o some_o of_o our_o own_o but_o sundry_a of_o those_o who_o have_v run_v over_o from_o we_o prove_v violent_a and_o bitter_a adversary_n without_o any_o provocation_n as_o mr._n serjeant_n for_o example_n i_o can_v include_v all_o in_o the_o same_o gild_n whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o consciousness_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n in_o desert_v we_o at_o this_o time_n especial_o or_o the_o contentment_n to_o gain_v companion_n or_o fellow_n proselyte_n or_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o procure_v themselves_o to_o be_v trust_v or_o it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o by_o their_o superior_n as_o a_o policy_n to_o make_v the_o breach_n irreparable_a or_o what_o else_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n i_o do_v not_o determine_v but_o this_o we_o all_o know_v that_o fowler_n do_v not_o use_v to_o pursue_v those_o bird_n with_o clamour_n which_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o catch_v his_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v petulant_a rail_n and_o full_a of_o prevarication_n as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o turn_v all_o he_o touch_v into_o absurdity_n calumny_n and_o contradiction_n sometime_o in_o a_o good_a mode_n he_o acknowledge_v my_o poor_a labour_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o wit_n and_o industry_n and_o that_o there_o be_v much_o commendable_a in_o they_o at_o other_o time_n in_o his_o passion_n he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v absurd_a non_fw-fr sensicall_a ridiculous_a and_o every_o where_o contradictory_n to_o themselves_o and_o i_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o madman_n or_o bear_v fool_n good_a word_n if_o better_a be_v within_o better_a will_v come_v out_o sometime_o he_o confess_v i_o to_o be_v candid_a and_o downright_a and_o to_o speak_v plain_a at_o other_o time_n he_o accuse_v i_o for_o a_o falsifier_n and_o a_o cheater_n without_o ingenuity_n a_o sign_n that_o he_o utter_v whatsoever_o come_v upon_o his_o tongue_n end_n without_o regard_n to_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n if_o he_o can_v blow_v both_o hot_a and_o cold_a with_o the_o same_o breath_n there_o be_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v of_o he_o the_o spartan_n bring_v their_o child_n to_o love_v sobriety_n by_o show_v they_o the_o detestable_a enormity_n which_o their_o servant_n commit_v be_v drunken_a
with_o sâ—_n peter_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o about_o the_o privilege_n of_o st._n peter_n let_v he_o be_v first_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o the_o apostel_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a father_n style_v he_o so_o let_v he_o be_v the_o first_o ministerial_a mover_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n have_v recourse_n to_o a_o prime_a apostle_n or_o apostolical_a church_n in_o doubtful_a case_n the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n of_o who_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o he_o to_o learn_v may_v have_v teach_v he_o thus_o much_o not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o neither_o be_v it_o question_v among_o we_o whither_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n but_o what_o that_o primacy_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v now_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o you_o challenge_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o king_n doâ—h_v not_o deny_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o common_o run_v over_o in_o his_o expression_n shall_v now_o on_o a_o sudden_a become_v so_o dry_a upon_o this_o subject_a if_o this_o be_v all_o be_v need_v not_o to_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o any_o great_a devotion_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o st._n peter_n more_o than_o we_o but_o yet_o we_o dare_v not_o rob_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o clothe_v st._n peter_n we_o say_v clear_o with_o st._n cyprian_n hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petru_v pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o poâ—estatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficisciâ—ur_fw-la eccles_n primatus_fw-la petro_n daâ—ur_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o una_fw-la caâ—hedr_fw-la a_o monstretur_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v endow_v with_o a_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v from_o unity_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n to_o signify_v one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o st._n cyprian_n make_v all_o the_o bishop_n rick_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o one_o mass_n episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la multorum_fw-la concordi_fw-la numerositate_fw-la diffusus_fw-la unitate_fw-la whereof_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o entire_a part_n cujus_fw-la a_o singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la all_o that_o he_o attribute_v to_o st._n peter_n be_v this_o begin_n of_o unity_n this_o primacy_n of_o order_n this_o pre-eminence_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdot_n all_o unity_n do_v spring_v cornel_n yet_o i_o esteem_v st._n cyprian_n as_o favourable_a a_o expositor_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o any_o they_o will_v find_v out_o of_o their_o own_o chair_n that_o be_v no_o more_o interest_v in_o that_o see_n this_o primacy_n neither_o the_o ancient_n nor_o we_o do_v deny_v to_o st._n peter_n of_o order_n of_o place_n of_o pre-eminence_n if_o this_o first_o movership_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n this_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o our_o part_n but_o this_o primacy_n be_v over_o lean_a the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o gusto_n to_o it_o they_o thirst_v after_o a_o visible_a monarchy_n upon_o earth_n a_o absolute_a ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n a_o power_n to_o make_v canon_n to_o abolish_v canon_n to_o dispense_v with_o canon_n to_o impose_v pension_n to_o dispose_v dignity_n to_o decide_v controversy_n by_o a_o single_a authority_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o breach_n not_o the_o innocent_a primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v by_o evident_a proof_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o noon_n day_n light_n observe_v reader_n that_o mr._n serjeant_n be_v make_v another_o vagare_fw-la our_o of_o the_o list_n to_o seek_v for_o his_o adversary_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o find_v he_o here_o after_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o employ_v his_o pen_n upon_o this_o subject_n and_o not_o to_o bark_v at_o the_o moonshine_n in_o the_o water_n let_v he_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v these_o four_o thing_n which_o we_o deny_v indeed_o first_o that_o each_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n commission_n as_o my_o father_n senâ—_n i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o which_o st._n peter_n have_v 21._o second_o that_o st._n peter_n ever_o exercise_v a_o single_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o than_o they_o over_o he_o beside_o and_o over_o and_o above_o his_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n three_o that_o st._n peter_n a_o lone_a have_v his_o commission_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o commission_n only_o as_o delegate_n for_o term_n of_o life_n this_o new_a hatch_a distinction_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o present_a papacy_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v one_o good_a author_n for_o it_o who_o write_v within_o a_o thoâ—sand_o year_n after_o christ._n last_o that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n rest_v in_o st._n peter_n alone_o and_o be_v exercise_v by_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o by_o the_o apostolical_a college_n during_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v from_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o rule_n of_o government_n peter_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n inherit_v from_o he_o this_o privilige_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o actual_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o all_o the_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n the_o chief_a bishop_n the_o principal_a bishop_n the_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n just_a as_o s._n peter_n be_v among_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o no_o other_o privilege_n as_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v please_v ou_fw-fr of_o mere_a pity_n to_o his_o starve_a cause_n to_o suppose_v thus_o much_o what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v he_o do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v ever_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o papacy_n as_o this_o or_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o double_a diligence_n he_o must_v either_o be_v mean_o verse_v in_o the_o primitive_a father_n or_o give_v little_a credit_n to_o they_o who_o will_v deny_v the_o pope_n to_o succ_v st_n peter_n in_o the_o roman_a bishopric_n or_o will_v envy_v he_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o patriarch_n with_o in_o his_o just_a bound_n but_o the_o breach_n between_o rome_n and_o england_n be_v not_o about_o any_o episcopal_a metropolitical_a or_o patriarchall_a right_n a_o patriarch_n have_v more_o power_n in_o his_o proper_a bishopric_n then_o in_o his_o province_n and_o more_o in_o his_o province_n then_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n but_o papal_a power_n be_v much_o great_a than_o any_o bishop_n do_v ever_o challenge_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o assumption_n i_o shall_v show_v sufficient_o who_o they_o be_v that_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o union_n and_o be_v the_o undoubted_a author_n of_o schism_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o ordination_n i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o how_o the_o pope_n do_v inherit_v all_o those_o privilege_n which_o he_o claim_v from_o s._n peter_n or_o how_o he_o hold_v they_o by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n in_o holy_a scripture_n first_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v affirm_v confident_o that_o the_o most_o of_o these_o privilege_n be_v the_o legacy_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a not_o christ_n or_o st._n peter_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o true_a by_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 3._o si_fw-mi vobis_fw-la placet_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n memoriam_fw-la honoremus_fw-la if_o all_o these_o privilege_n be_v the_o pope_n inheritance_n it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o old_a osius_n to_o put_v it_o upon_o a_o si_fw-mi placet_fw-la content_a or_o not_o content_a and_o to_o assign_v no_o better_o a_o reason_n then_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o predecessor_n it_o seem_v likewise_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o attribute_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o imperial_a city_n chalce_v and_o when_o the_o pope_n
affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o king_n of_o england_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o convocation_n nor_o parliament_n do_v break_v his_o two_o necessary_a bond_n of_o christian_a unity_n or_o either_o of_o they_o or_o any_o part_n of_o either_o of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o very_a breaker_n and_o violator_n of_o these_o rule_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v break_v his_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o add_v new_a point_n to_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o save_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o the_o legaceye_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v break_v his_o second_o rule_n of_o unity_n in_o discipline_n by_o obtrude_a their_o excessive_a and_o intolerable_a usurpation_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o particular_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o communion_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o compare_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v with_o his_o position_n of_o the_o case_n that_o after_o all_o his_o brag_v of_o undeniable_a evidence_n and_o unquestionable_a certainty_n he_o have_v quite_o miss_v the_o question_n we_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o oppose_v not_o st._n peter_n primacy_n of_o order_n and_o he_o himself_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o large_a or_o more_o extend_a power_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o though_o we_o can_v force_v our_o understanding_n to_o assent_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n linus_n or_o cletus_n or_o clemens_n or_o anacleâ—us_o be_v superior_n to_o s._n john_n and_o have_v actual_a jurisdiction_n over_o he_o who_o have_v as_o large_a a_o commission_n immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o s._n peter_n himself_o and_o large_a than_o any_o succeed_a roman_a bishop_n ever_o have_v yet_o to_o show_v he_o how_o little_a we_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o for_o his_o clear_a conviction_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v his_o superior_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o second_o rule_n which_o he_o can_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o here_o if_o i_o regard_v not_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o reader_n more_o than_o his_o opposition_n i_o may_v withdraw_v my_o hand_n from_o the_o table_n but_o i_o be_o so_o great_a a_o friend_n of_o ingenuity_n that_o i_o will_v for_o once_o discharge_v his_o office_n and_o show_v the_o world_n demonstrative_o and_o distinct_o what_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o england_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o upon_o which_o consideration_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n do_v lie_v for_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o we_o that_o if_o it_o appear_v by_o rigorous_a evidence_n that_o all_o those_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o be_v renounce_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o england_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v gross_a vsurpatton_n than_o his_o renounce_n be_v no_o eriminall_a breach_n but_o a_o lawful_a self_n enfranchisement_n and_o by_o undeniable_a consequence_n the_o gild_n of_o schism_n rest_v upon_o they_o who_o make_v the_o usurpation_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n i_o add_v further_o upon_o the_o equity_n of_o my_o second_o ground_n that_o although_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v cast_v out_o something_o more_o than_o be_v aught_o yet_o if_o we_o hold_v not_o out_o more_o than_o we_o ought_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o admit_v all_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o we_o than_o we_o be_v innocent_a and_o free_a from_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o rest_v sole_o upon_o they_o who_o either_o will_v have_v more_o than_o their_o due_a or_o nothing_o wheresoever_o the_o fault_n be_v there_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n be_v if_o the_o fault_n be_v single_a the_o gild_n be_v single_a 6._o if_o the_o fault_n be_v mutual_a the_o gild_n be_v mutual_a and_o for_o rigorous_a evidence_n there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o evidence_n more_o demonstrative_a what_o papal_a power_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o england_n than_o the_o very_a act_n of_o parliament_n themselves_o by_o which_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o let_v we_o view_v they_o all_o the_o first_o act_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o have_v any_o referente_fw-la to_o rome_n be_v the_o act_n for_o hold_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o dispensation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v licenses_fw-la for_o non_fw-la residence_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v void_a and_o the_o party_n who_o procure_v such_o licenses_fw-la for_o pluralitye_n or_o nonresidence_n to_o forfeit_n twenty_o pound_n and_o to_o lose_v the_o profit_n of_o that_o benefice_n which_o he_o hold_v by_o such_o dispensation_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a thing_n indeed_o if_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v make_v necessary_a law_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v they_o liberty_n to_o break_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 9_o the_o second_o act_n be_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o tâ—e_v diocese_n where_o he_o dwell_v except_o in_o certain_a case_n which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o but_o the_o arch_n audience_n and_o other_o archiepiscopall_a court_n within_o the_o realm_n the_o three_o act_n be_v mere_o declarative_a of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o well_o the_o common_a law_n as_o the_o statute_n law_n and_o ground_v whole_o upon_o they_o as_o by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o statute_n itself_o do_v appear_v so_o it_o cast_v out_o no_o foreign_a power_n but_o what_o the_o law_n have_v cast_v out_o before_o 12._o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o all_o cause_n matrimonial_a testamentary_a or_o about_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o final_o judge_v in_o england_n by_o the_o proper_a judge_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a respective_o and_o not_o elsewhere_o notwithstanding_o any_o foreign_a inhibition_n appeal_v sentence_n citation_n suppension_n or_o excommunication_n and_o that_o if_o any_o english_a subject_n procure_v a_o process_n inhibition_n appeal_v etc._n etc._n from_o or_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o execute_v they_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o any_o process_n here_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o penalty_n ordain_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n or_o praemunire_n make_v in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o against_o such_o as_o make_v provision_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 19_o this_o law_n be_v enlarge_v afterward_o to_o all_o cause_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n and_o all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n forbid_v the_o four_o act_n be_v a_o act_n for_o punish_v of_o heresy_n wherein_o there_o be_v three_o clause_n that_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v this_o 14._o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o heresy_n and_o pain_n and_o punishment_n for_o heresy_n declare_v and_o ordain_v in_o and_o by_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o ordination_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n for_o hold_v do_v preach_v of_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_v canonical_a sanction_n law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a be_v mere_a repugnant_a and_o contrarious_a to_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n regal_a jurisdiction_n law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o second_o clause_n be_v that_o no_o licence_n be_v obtain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o part_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a the_o three_o clause_n follow_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o confirm_v by_o holy_a scripture_n be_v never_o common_o attest_v to_o be_v any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v deem_v heresy_n to_o speak_v or_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o pretend_a power_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v or_o give_v by_o humane_a law_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n nor_o to_o speak_v or_o act_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o five_o act_n be_v a_o act_n concern_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n 19_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o assemble_v in_o convocation_n nor_o make_v or_o proniulge_v any_o new_a canon_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n hitherto_o there_o be_v nothing_o new_a in_o point_n of_o law_n then_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v
for_o free_a election_n but_o short_o after_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o but_o provision_n and_o such_o simoniacal_a arts._n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o shape_v a_o coat_n for_o the_o moon_n which_o alteretb_v every_o day_n as_o to_o fit_v one_o constant_a tradition_n to_o all_o these_o diversify_v practice_n three_o he_o suppose_v that_o all_o parents_n have_n judgement_n to_o understand_v aright_o what_o they_o see_v and_o to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o secret_a cabal_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o time_n and_o ingenuity_n void_a of_o self_n interest_n to_o relate_v it_o right_o to_o their_o posterity_n but_o herein_o also_o he_o will_v fall_v much_o short_a of_o his_o aim_n most_o parent_n know_v what_o be_v act_v public_o but_o they_o know_v little_a what_o be_v do_v in_o their_o retire_a room_n they_o know_v who_o be_v their_o bishop_n but_o who_o invest_v he_o what_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v they_o be_v to_o seek_v most_o parent_n see_v a_o bishop_n fit_a in_o his_o consistory_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o sit_v whether_o mere_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o partly_o by_o concession_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n they_o know_v nothing_o what_o do_v thy_o understand_v of_o any_o distinction_n between_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a what_o legend_n of_o foppery_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o this_o oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o credulity_n of_o parent_n and_o if_o all_o parent_n have_v judgement_n to_o understand_v these_o thing_n yet_o who_o shall_v secure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o self_n interest_n the_o philosopher_n find_v that_o all_o the_o people_n forsake_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o market_n bell_n begin_v to_o ring_v last_o he_o suppose_v one_o constant_a succession_n of_o truth_n upon_o this_o tenor_n or_o method_n throughout_o many_o age_n why_o do_v we_o hear_v word_n when_o we_o see_v deed_n we_o see_v they_o change_v daily_o if_o they_o have_v not_o change_v we_o have_v have_v no_o need_n to_o leave_v their_o company_n i_o have_v show_v he_o when_o and_o where_o and_o by_o who_o all_o these_o change_n wherein_o they_o and_o we_o differ_v concern_v discipline_n do_v come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o least_o all_o those_o which_o make_v the_o breach_n between_o we_o immediate_a oral_a tradition_n without_o any_o further_a corroboration_n be_v but_o a_o â—oy_n perpetual_a and_o universal_a tradition_n be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n or_o so_o universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n that_o the_o opposer_n have_v be_v censure_v in_o a_o manner_n universal_o for_o heretic_n or_o heterodox_n in_o a_o chain_n if_o one_o link_n be_v loose_a or_o have_v a_o notorious_a crack_n or_o flaw_n there_o be_v little_a trust_n to_o be_v repose_v in_o it_o then_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pretend_a chain_n of_o tradition_n where_o the_o eleven_o first_o link_n be_v altogether_o divide_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o fasten_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n beyond_o the_o pope_n reach_n the_o four_o next_o link_n be_v full_a of_o crack_n and_o flaw_n the_o pope_n pull_v at_o the_o one_o end_n and_o the_o prince_n hold_v at_o the_o other_o the_o last_o link_n of_o all_o in_o england_n be_v put_v again_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n where_o so_o many_o century_n be_v want_v he_o be_v like_o but_o to_o maintain_v a_o poor_a tradition_n all_o this_o while_n i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o why_o he_o of_o all_o other_o shall_v so_o much_o magnify_v this_o medium_fw-la of_o immediate_a tradition_n as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o if_o i_o be_v not_o misinform_v by_o some_o friend_n his_o father_n chalk_v out_o another_o way_n to_o he_o by_o their_o example_n and_o instruction_n to_o hold_v himself_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v as_o not_o much_o material_a if_o he_o reduce_v his_o argument_n into_o any_o form_n he_o will_v quick_o find_v that_o it_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n whatsoever_o we_o receive_v by_o immediate_a tradition_n from_o our_o father_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_o true_a but_o we_o receive_v those_o point_n of_o discipline_n wherein_o we_o differ_v by_o immediate_a tradition_n from_o our_o father_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ._n i_o deny_v both_o his_o proposition_n my_o reason_n he_o will_v find_v former_o at_o large_a i_o charge_v he_o for_o make_v two_o distinct_a rule_n of_o unity_n whereas_o one_o will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n that_o he_o may_v have_v more_o opportunity_n to_o shuffle_v the_o late_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o i_o be_o lash_v as_o a_o man_n that_o can_v or_o will_v not_o write_v common_a sense_n with_o a_o deal_n of_o such_o poor_a stuff_n not_o worth_a repeat_n can_v a_o man_n abandon_v his_o religion_n unless_o he_o abandon_v his_o civility_n also_o he_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o the_o university_n i_o think_v assoon_o as_o he_o be_v a_o schoolboy_n in_o the_o country_n the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o charge_n be_v confess_v by_o himself_o 308_o that_o his_o first_o principle_n do_v also_o include_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o second_o if_o his_o second_o principle_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v no_o new_a distinct_a principle_n but_o either_o a_o inference_n or_o a_o tautology_n but_o let_v he_o carve_v and_o mince_v his_o principle_n into_o shred_n if_o he_o please_v rather_o than_o i_o will_v draw_v the_o see_v of_o contention_n about_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o shadow_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o charge_n he_o answer_v 484_o that_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v instance_n of_o any_o usurpation_n which_o do_v ever_o come_v in_o either_o in_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n pretend_v that_o tenor_n or_o can_v come_v in_o so_o long_o as_o man_n adhere_v to_o that_o method_n do_v not_o he_o pretend_v to_o that_o tenor_n or_o indeed_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v they_o do_v adhere_v to_o that_o method_n if_o they_o do_v not_o his_o demonstration_n do_v not_o weigh_v a_o grain_n yet_o i_o have_v show_v he_o heap_n of_o usurpation_n more_o perhaps_o they_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v some_o man_n have_v make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n former_o but_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o usurp_a and_o i_o think_v will_v be_v the_o last_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v we_o with_o reason_n to_o be_v thus_o mad_a he_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o head_n stroke_v go_v go_v mr._n serjeant_n learn_v better_o there_o be_v more_o way_n of_o err_a in_o point_n of_o tradition_n either_o real_a or_o suppose_a 484_o than_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o a_o world_n of_o father_n to_o tell_v a_o world_n of_o child_n this_o lie_n that_o ten_o year_n ago_o they_o practise_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o know_v they_o do_v not_o practice_v of_o all_o man_n juggler_n pretend_v most_o to_o perspicuous_a evidence_n i_o be_v content_v to_o admit_v both_o his_o rule_n in_o general_n to_o try_v what_o use_n he_o can_v make_v of_o they_o against_o we_o but_o whether_o i_o use_v sharpness_n or_o blandishment_n he_o be_v still_o waspish_a see_v reader_n the_o right_a protestant_a method_n 485_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o controversy_n from_o a_o determinate_a state_n to_o indetermination_n and_o confusion_n i_o fear_v he_o will_v rather_o dislike_v my_o be_v too_o distinct_a and_o particular_a i_o have_v show_v he_o express_o what_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n we_o have_v altogether_o reject_v and_o what_o we_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v for_o peace_n sake_n if_o that_o will_v content_v he_o which_o be_v more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v do_v and_o i_o fear_v more_o than_o he_o dare_v do_v they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o their_o jealousy_n and_o dissension_n at_o home_n among_o themselves_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o adventure_v to_o let_v we_o know_v into_o what_o church_n he_o himself_o resolve_v his_o faith_n whether_o the_o virtual_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o essential_a church_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n who_o approbation_n be_v their_o reception_n and_o in_o this_o very_a panragraph_n he_o have_v one_o passage_n that_o point_v at_o the_o last_o opinion_n 486._o make_v the_o consent_n of_o catholic_n father_n immediate_o attest_v that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n from_o
judge_v they_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o leave_v their_o conscience_n to_o god_n three_o i_o plead_v that_o although_o those_o who_o cast_v the_o pope_n pretend_a sovereignty_n out_o of_o england_n have_v be_v schismatic_n as_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o schism_n so_o long_o as_o we_o seek_v careful_o after_o truth_n and_o be_v ready_a implicity_n in_o the_o preparation_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o embrace_v it_o whensoever_o we_o find_v it_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o prevaricate_v with_o we_o i_o will_v reduce_v my_o argument_n into_o syllogistical_a form_n whosoever_o invent_v not_o their_o false_a opinion_n themselves_o but_o learn_v they_o from_o their_o err_a parent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v heretic_n much_o less_o schismatic_n if_o they_o defend_v they_o not_o with_o pertinacious_a animosity_n but_o inquire_v careful_o after_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v it_o and_o correct_v their_o error_n when_o they_o find_v they_o but_o if_o we_o have_v any_o false_a opinion_n we_o invent_v they_o not_o ourselves_o but_o learn_v they_o from_o our_o err_a parent_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v heretic_n much_o less_o schismatic_n if_o we_o defend_v not_o our_o opinion_n with_o pertinacious_a animosity_n but_o inquire_v careful_o after_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v it_o and_o correct_v our_o error_n when_o we_o find_v they_o 162._o the_o major_n be_v st._n augustine_n to_o a_o word_n and_o be_v yield_v by_o mr._n serjeant_n to_o be_v true_a the_o minor_a be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o can_v be_v deny_v therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v firm_a i_o do_v not_o urge_v this_o as_o though_o i_o have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o our_o ancestor_n do_v err_v but_o to_o show_v that_o although_o they_o have_v err_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n while_o we_o do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v it_o implicit_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o our_o mind_n neither_o do_v i_o urge_v this_o to_o convince_v other_o who_o do_v not_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o perhaps_o will_v not_o believe_v we_o when_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o hold_v the_o truth_n implicity_n but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n we_o know_v whether_o we_o hold_v opinion_n pertinacious_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n whensoever_o god_n shall_v reveal_v it_o or_o not_o none_o know_v it_o but_o god_n and_o ourselves_o mr._n sergeant_n can_v know_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o his_o answer_n be_v improper_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n or_o condition_n contain_v in_o the_o conclusion_n so_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o presumptuous_a to_o judge_v of_o another_o man_n conscience_n which_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n and_o himself_o i_o cite_v s._n austin_n to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n which_o he_o yield_v not_o the_o assumption_n which_o be_v too_o evident_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v deny_v much_o less_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o s._n austin_n to_o know_v judge_n reader_n what_o ardelioes_n and_o busy_a body_n these_o be_v censure_v and_o damn_v all_o protestant_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v press_v home_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o if_o they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o all_o good_a christian_n do_v then_o they_o be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o conscientious_a protestant_n who_o be_v daily_o molest_v by_o these_o man_n and_o terrify_v with_o such_o bugbears_a as_o these_o but_o mr._n serjeant_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a method_n to_o discover_v the_o heart_n of_o protestant_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o undeniable_a veredict_v of_o their_o reason_n only_o by_o view_v my_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o section_n risum_fw-la tenealis_fw-la amici_fw-la to_o draw_v the_o see_v of_o contention_n to_o and_o fro_o about_o henry_n the_o eight_o warham_n heath_n tonstall_n gardiner_n bonner_n &c_n &c_n whether_o they_o be_v protestant_n or_o papist_n be_v impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a impertinent_a let_v they_o call_v they_o protestant_n or_o papist_n or_o neither_o or_o both_o it_o it_o all_o one_o to_o my_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a presumption_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o our_o innocence_n that_o all_o their_o great_a scholar_n who_o preach_v for_o they_o and_o write_v for_o they_o and_o act_v for_o they_o and_o suffer_v for_o they_o in_o all_o other_o difference_n shall_v desert_n they_o in_o this_o and_o frivolous_a to_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n when_o we_o agree_v upon_o the_o thing_n the_o thing_n be_v without_o all_o controversy_n or_o dispute_n they_o hold_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o with_o the_o papist_n in_o all_o other_o article_n what_o soever_o now_o whether_o their_o denomination_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o great_a part_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o case_n mix_v one_o drop_n of_o milk_n with_o twenty_o or_o forty_o of_o water_n and_o we_o call_v it_o water_v not_o milk_n or_o from_o the_o lesser_a part_n as_o mr._n serjeant_n will_v have_v it_o i_o commit_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o determine_v it_o himself_o whatsoever_o way_n he_o determin_n it_o his_o judgement_n will_v be_v less_o prejudicial_a than_o to_o be_v molest_v with_o such_o wrangler_n protestant_n may_v persecute_v protestant_n but_o not_o as_o protestant_n and_o papist_n may_v persecute_v papist_n as_o the_o jansenist_n persecute_v the_o jesuit_n but_o not_o as_o papist_n even_o ishmaels_n mock_n be_v term_v persecution_n but_o they_o seldom_o make_v such_o bloody_a law_n against_o those_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o their_o own_o communion_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o six_o article_n be_v or_o persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n as_o bonner_n do_v 520_o he_o urge_v that_o between_o every_o species_n of_o colour_n which_o we_o have_v name_n for_o there_o be_v hundred_o of_o middle_a degree_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o name_n well_o argue_v against_o himself_o wit_n whither_o will_v thou_o then_o why_o do_v he_o call_v they_o protestant_n and_o give_v they_o a_o name_n there_o be_v indeed_o between_o every_o species_n of_o colour_n man_n middle_a degree_n which_o have_v no_o distinâ—_n name_n but_o therefore_o we_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o those_o colour_n which_o they_o come_v neareâ—_n to_o either_o with_o a_o distinction_n if_o the_o difference_n be_v easy_o express_v as_o grassegreenâ—_n seagreen_a willowgreen_a etc._n etc._n or_o without_o any_o distinction_n the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n be_v not_o so_o white_a as_o snow_n yet_o both_o white_a if_o he_o will_v pursue_v his_o own_o instance_n this_o controversy_n be_v end_v he_o prate_v of_o the_o subordinate_a sect_n of_o protestant_n and_o how_o changeable_a they_o be_v every_o day_n he_o love_v to_o have_v a_o vagare_fw-la out_o of_o his_o list_n it_o be_v his_o spiritual_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o give_v he_o his_o christian_a be_v which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o combat_n let_v he_o adorn_v that_o sparta_n as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o with_o more_o modesty_n he_o be_v less_o to_o be_v blame_v than_o he_o be_v if_o she_o have_v be_v but_o his_o old_a friend_n yet_o friendship_n ought_v to_o be_v unstitch_v by_o degree_n not_o tear_v asunder_o sudden_o but_o to_o cast_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o a_o ill_a nature_n as_o the_o fool_n say_v to_o a_o favourite_n if_o i_o fall_v i_o can_v rise_v again_o but_o if_o thou_o fall_v thou_o will_v never_o rise_v again_o so_o if_o we_o change_v there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n in_o it_o because_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o firm_o to_o our_o old_a essentials_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o their_o change_n be_v dangerous_a who_o change_n their_o creed_n and_o presume_v to_o add_v new_a essential_o to_o the_o old_a he_o bear_v such_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n against_o reformation_n because_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o his_o foundation_n of_o immediate_a tradition_n that_o he_o make_v no_o papist_n and_o a_o reformer_n to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o protestant_n pope_n and_o cardinal_n emperor_n and_o kingdom_n church_n and_o counsel_n have_v all_o acknowledge_v both_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n what_o do_v he_o think_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o have_v
or_o humane_a law_n and_o refuse_v to_o contend_v with_o we_o when_o we_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v usurpation_n to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o interest_n himself_o and_o break_v other_o man_n head_n with_o the_o clatter_a noise_n of_o his_o sabot_n sect_n x._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n their_o first_o objection_n be_v that_o we_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o hold_v communion_n with_o thrice_o so_o many_o catholic_n christian_n as_o they_o do_v that_o be_v the_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a christian_n beside_o protestant_n he_o interprete_v these_o christian_n with_o who_o we_o hold_v communion_n to_o be_v numberless_a multitude_n of_o manichee_n gnostic_n carpocratian_o arrian_n nestorian_n eutichian_o &c._n &c._n add_v that_o he_o protest_v most_o faithful_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o have_v any_o solid_a reason_n to_o refuse_v communion_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o reader_n learn_v how_o to_o value_v his_o faithful_a protestation_n hereafter_o i_o show_v that_o we_o all_o detest_v those_o damn_a heresy_n and_o complain_v of_o his_o partiality_n and_o want_n of_o ingenuity_n to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o lie_a suggestion_n which_o he_o himself_o know_v to_o be_v most_o false_a and_o challenge_v he_o to_o show_v that_o any_o of_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o these_o heresy_n now_o see_v what_o he_o produce_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o such_o a_o horrid_a calumny_n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n tax_n be_v evident_o this_o to_o show_v some_o solid_a reason_n why_o he_o admit_v some_o of_o these_o and_o reject_v other_o this_o be_v not_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o old_a calumny_n but_o the_o twist_v of_o a_o new_a calumny_n to_o it_o labhominate_a and_o anathematise_v they_o all_o and_o he_o will_v have_v a_o reason_n of_o i_o why_o i_o admit_v some_o of_o they_o and_o reject_v other_o well_o do_v brave_a disputant_n second_o he_o urge_v suppose_v he_o can_v not_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o of_o these_o otâ—er_a church_n with_o any_o of_o these_o heresy_n be_v there_o no_o other_o hereâ—sies_n in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o old_a one_o or_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o a_o new_a heresy_n shall_v arise_v there_o be_v other_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o new_a heresy_n my_o arise_v but_o what_o do_v that_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n unless_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v guilty_a if_o it_o worse_o and_o worse_o he_o proceed_v that_o he_o accuse_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o bishop_n for_o hold_v those_o material_a point_n but_o that_o have_v no_o determinate_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o reject_v any_o from_o their_o communion_n who_o hold_v some_o common_a point_n of_o christianity_n with_o they_o it_o be_v well_o habemus_fw-la câ—nfiâ—entem_fw-la reum_fw-la mr._n serjeant_n retract_v his_o charge_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v once_o declare_v innocent_a of_o those_o old_a heresy_n which_o he_o make_v a_o muster_n of_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o i_o say_v nothing_o new_a and_o how_o he_o thrash_v his_o own_o friend_n blind_a fold_n peter_n lombard_n thomas_n a_o jesu_n cardinal_n tolet_n and_o many_o other_o do_v make_v the_o question_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v verbal_a only_o without_o reality_n and_o that_o the_o grecian_a expression_n of_o spiritus_fw-la filii_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la by_o the_o son_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o our_o filioque_fw-la and_o from_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o nestorian_n onuphrius_n give_v this_o judgement_n tertii_fw-la these_o nestorian_n do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n rather_o than_o his_o error_n for_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o savour_v of_o that_o sect._n and_o for_o the_o suppose_a eutychian_o thomas_n a_o jesu_n give_v we_o ample_a testimony_n that_o the_o suspicion_n do_v grow_v upon_o a_o double_a mistake_n 11._o they_o be_v suspect_v of_o eutychianisme_n because_o they_o retain_v not_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n because_o they_o suspect_v it_o of_o nestorianisme_n but_o yet_o they_o accurse_v eutyches_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n anathematise_v nestorius_n the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o brerewood_n 183._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jacobite_n nestorian_n armenian_n cophites_n and_o abyssine_n to_o his_o objection_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o though_o we_o have_v no_o such_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o present_o necessary_a that_o we_o must_v tumble_v headlong_o into_o such_o abominable_a error_n as_o many_o of_o these_o heretic_n hold_v which_o the_o discreet_a heathen_a do_v detest_v second_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n creed_n dilate_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n contract_v into_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o for_o that_o ugly_a fardel_n of_o heresy_n which_o he_o mention_v we_o can_v show_v that_o they_o be_v all_o diametral_o opposite_a to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n reader_n have_v a_o care_n to_o presere_fw-fr epicteâ—us_n he_o jewel_n remember_v to_o distrust_v such_o faithful_a or_o rather_o feign_a protestation_n he_o argue_v all_o those_o heretic_n have_v the_o same_o rule_n or_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o protestant_n have_v namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n in_o good_a time_n all_o those_o heretic_n have_v the_o same_o rule_n or_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o roman_a catholic_n have_v namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n communion_n if_o he_o except_v that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o roman_a catholic_n but_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v the_o very_a same_o for_o itself_o so_o if_o this_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o error_n to_o abandon_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o source_n of_o all_o error_n this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n in_o this_o particular_a between_o i_o and_o mr._n serjeant_n what_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n i_o ascribe_v to_o the_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o this_o man_n himself_o have_v desert_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o immediate_a forefather_n that_o which_o he_o add_v the_o tradition_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n certainty_n and_o the_o deny_v of_o it_o more_o pestilential_a than_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o assert_v the_o worst_a of_o those_o error_n which_o any_o of_o those_o old_a heretic_n hold_v as_o there_o be_v two_o god_n a_o good_a god_n and_o a_o evil_a god_n be_v most_o false_a and_o dangerous_a to_o tumble_v into_o a_o certain_a crime_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o uncertein_a what_o he_o add_v concern_v sect_n new_a spring_v up_o in_o england_n and_o luther_n and_o carolostadius_fw-la concern_v not_o we_o nor_o the_o present_a controversy_n i_o say_v that_o some_o few_o eastern_a christian_n be_v call_v nestorian_n and_o some_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o unusual_a expression_n suspect_v of_o eâ—tichianisme_n but_o most_o wrongful_o and_o in_o our_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o church_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o we_o i_o accuse_v all_o the_o error_n of_o those_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o right_a then_o to_o call_v they_o so_o that_o what_o i_o say_v here_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a and_o best_a intelligence_n we_o have_v from_o those_o remote_a country_n that_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cling_v in_o very_o brotherly_a and_o very_a love_o with_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o though_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o stroke_v those_o error_n which_o i_o accurse_v with_o a_o gentle_a hand_n still_v they_o but_o unusual_a expression_n first_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v myself_o i_o have_v renounce_v those_o error_n i_o have_v accurse_v they_o if_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o credit_v i_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o i_o to_o do_v but_o to_o appeal_v to_o god_n
the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n that_o what_o i_o say_v be_v true_a and_o his_o accusation_n be_v groundless_a calumny_n but_o as_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o add_v that_o these_o unusual_a expression_n be_v only_o these_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o distinct_a person_n and_o no_o distinct_a nature_n thus_o he_o say_v but_o what_o author_n what_o authority_n do_v he_o produce_v that_o any_o of_o these_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o expression_n none_o at_o all_o because_o for_o all_o his_o good_a intelligence_n he_o have_v none_o to_o produce_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o and_o so_o his_o good_a intelligence_n must_v end_v in_o smoke_n and_o stink_n as_o his_o most_o faithful_a protestation_n do_v before_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n to_o his_o shame_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o english_a church_n art_n 2._o that_o the_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v perfect_o and_o inseparable_o conjoin_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n do_v this_o agree_v with_o his_o counterfeit_a expression_n christ_n have_v two_o distinct_a person_n no_o distnct_a nature_n when_o i_o use_v this_o expression_n the_o best_o be_v we_o be_v either_o wheat_n or_o chaff_n of_o the_o lord_n floor_n but_o their_o tongue_n must_v not_o winnow_v we_o these_o word_n the_o best_o be_v have_v no_o such_o immediate_a relation_n unto_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v we_o be_v either_o wheat_n or_o chaff_n but_o to_o the_o last_n word_n their_o tongue_n must_v not_o winnow_v we_o make_v this_o the_o complete_a sense_n we_o be_v either_o wheat_n or_o chaff_n but_o the_o best_a be_v whether_o we_o be_v wheat_n or_o chaff_n their_o tongue_n must_v not_o winnow_v we_o what_o poor_a boyish_a pickquer_a be_v this_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n occasional_o i_o show_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o great_a question_n agitate_a between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o cyrill_a late_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o in_o requital_n urge_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o mr._n rosse_n in_o his_o book_n call_v a_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o unequal_a match_n between_o mr._n rosse_n a_o private_a stranger_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o cause_n concern_v his_o own_o church_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o mr._n rosse_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v true_o cite_v or_o not_o but_o with_o mr._n serjeant_n i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o speak_v serious_o and_o bona_fw-la fide_fw-la he_o be_v mistake_v whole_o neither_o do_v the_o greek_n place_n much_o of_o their_o devotion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o paint_a image_n 4._o hear_v cyrill_n the_o patriarch_n we_o give_v leave_v to_o he_o that_o will_v to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o disallow_v the_o adoration_n and_o worship_n of_o they_o as_o prohibit_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o another_o they_o give_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o neither_o adore_v she_o nor_o implore_v her_o aid_n and_o for_o the_o intercession_n prayer_n help_v and_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n take_v the_o word_n merit_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o be_v not_o for_o desert_n but_o for_o acquisition_n i_o know_v no_o difference_n about_o they_o among_o those_o man_n who_o understand_v themselves_o but_o only_o about_o the_o last_o word_n which_o they_o invocate_v in_o their_o temple_n rather_o than_o church_n a_o comprecation_n both_o the_o grecian_n and_o we_o do_v allow_v a_o ultimate_a invocation_n both_o the_o grecian_n and_o we_o detest_v so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o they_o vary_v from_o it_o in_o their_o practice_n it_o follow_v they_o place_v justification_n not_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o work_n most_o false_o hear_v hieremy_n the_o patriarch_n 13._o we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n but_o not_o confide_v in_o they_o and_o cyrill_v his_o successor_n we_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o work_n before_o we_o can_v determine_v for_o who_o those_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a christian_n be_v in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o the_o right_a state_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v i_o have_v challenge_v they_o to_o go_v one_o step_n further_o into_o it_o then_o i_o do_v and_o they_o dare_v not_o or_o rather_o they_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n the_o next_o instance_n concern_v purgatory_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o notorion_n a_o mistake_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o confute_v it_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v better_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n which_o way_n be_v they_o better_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o damn_a be_v release_v or_o ease_v thereby_o the_o modern_a greek_n deny_v and_o so_o do_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n to_o be_v help_v they_o deny_v and_o so_o do_v we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v help_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o blessedness_n and_o to_o a_o speedy_a union_n with_o their_o body_n by_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v no_o more_o do_v we_o we_o pray_v daily_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o that_o we_o with_o this_o our_o brother_n and_o all_o other_o depart_v in_o the_o faith_n may_v have_v our_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bless_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o hate_v ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n and_o lie_v supposititious_a tradition_n so_o do_v we_o but_o if_o they_o be_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o genuine_a apostolical_a tradition_n god_n blessing_n on_o their_o heart_n so_o be_v we_o last_o the_o grecian_n know_v no_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la nor_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n up_o and_o down_o nor_o elevate_v it_o to_o be_v adore_v they_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o do_v we_o they_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o do_v we_o yet_o from_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_o that_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n it_o be_v well_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o yet_o the_o grecian_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o his_o two_o rule_n or_o bond_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n the_o grecian_n and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o government_n of_o bishop_n under_o patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la second_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o grecian_n and_o we_o have_v both_o the_o same_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n both_o reject_v their_o apocryphal_a addition_n from_o the_o genuine_a canon_n they_o and_o we_o have_v both_o the_o same_o apostolical_a creed_n both_o reject_v the_o new_a addition_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o sum_n they_o and_o we_o do_v both_o deny_v their_o transubstantiation_n their_o purgatory_n their_o justification_n by_o work_n in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o supererogation_n their_o septenary_n number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n their_o image_n worship_n their_o pardon_n their_o private_a mass_n their_o half-communion_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a the_o grecian_n do_v renounce_v and_o reject_v all_o those_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o divine_a right_n as_o nilus_n say_v it_o be_v intolerable_a that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n since_o he_o have_v his_o dignity_n from_o the_o father_n second_o his_o legislative_a power_n as_o peter_z stewart_n vice-chancell_a of_o ingolstad_n witness_v that_o the_o grecian_n object_v it_o as_o a_o error_n to_o the_o latin_n that_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n commandment_n to_o be_v their_o canon_n and_o law_n three_o his_o judiciary_n power_n equal_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o prefer_v he_o last_o his_o dispensative_a power_n accuse_v his_o pardon_n and_o dispensation_n as_o thing_n that_o open_v a_o gaâ—e_n to_o all_o kind_a of_o villainy_n i_o be_o glad_a that_o nilus_n be_v in_o his_o good_a grace_n to_o be_v style_v by_o he_o one_o of_o the_o grave_a bishop_n and_o author_n of_o that_o party_n for_o one_o moderate_a expression_n wherein_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o we_o say_v
so_o the_o only_a view_n of_o mr._n sergeant_n rail_v write_n be_v a_o sufficient_a antidote_n to_o a_o stay_a man_n against_o such_o extreme_a scurrility_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v so_o provident_a that_o none_o of_o her_o son_n in_o their_o write_n swerve_v from_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v permit_v they_o so_o licentionsly_n to_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a manner_n and_o while_o they_o seem_v to_o propugn_v true_a piety_n to_o abandon_v all_o civility_n as_o if_o zeal_n and_o humanity_n be_v in_o consistent_a when_o michael_n the_o archangel_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n he_o dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n against_o he_o whether_o do_v this_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v more_o privilege_n than_o a_o archangel_n or_o we_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o devil_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v indeed_o in_o fiery_a tongue_n to_o express_v devotion_n but_o likewise_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n to_o express_v discretion_n st._n paul_n will_v have_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o gain_v soul_n 24._o the_o mild_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n wrought_v more_o effectual_o upon_o the_o traveller_n than_o the_o bluster_a blast_n of_o the_o northwind_n generosus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n hominis_fw-la the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v generous_a and_o be_v more_o easy_o lead_v then_o draw_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o loud_a wind_n nor_o in_o the_o earthquake_n nor_o in_o the_o fire_n but_o in_o a_o still_a voice_n 12._o such_o a_o one_o master_n sergeant_n be_v not_o if_o he_o have_v object_v but_o two_o or_o three_o absurditye_n or_o contradiction_n it_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v trouble_v a_o man_n because_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o verisimilitude_n in_o it_o but_o when_o he_o metamorphose_v my_o whole_a discourse_n into_o absurditye_n and_o contradiction_n that_o they_o lie_v as_o thick_a as_o samson_n enemy_n 10._o heap_n upon_o heap_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n it_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v but_o make_v dragon_n without_o any_o reality_n in_o they_o like_o that_o strange_a monster_n which_o a_o cunning_a cheat_n promise_v to_o show_v his_o credulous_a spectator_n a_o horse_n who_o head_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o tail_n and_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o he_o himself_o have_v tie_v the_o horse_n to_o the_o manger_n the_o wrong_a way_n there_o need_v no_o application_n so_o a_o expert_a puppet-player_n can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n make_v the_o little_a actor_n chide_v and_o fight_v one_o with_o another_o and_o knock_v their_o own_o head_n against_o the_o post_n by_o secret_a motion_n which_o he_o himself_o dare_v they_o so_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o glorify_a saint_n by_o change_v of_o the_o prospect_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o poor_a lazar._n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o unpraejudiced_a sincerity_n if_o he_o can_v be_v credit_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n but_o remember_v to_o distrust_v be_v epictetus_n his_o jewel_n no_o man_n proclaim_v in_o the_o street_n that_o he_o have_v rot_a ware_n to_o sell_v and_o juggler_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o play_v their_o trick_n use_v to_o strip_v up_o their_o sleeve_n in_o assurance_n of_o fair_a deal_n what_o pledge_v he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o this_o treatise_n of_o such_o candour_n and_o unprejudiced_a sincerity_n we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o sequel_n in_o sum_n reader_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o wording_n yet_o he_o himself_o have_v nothing_o but_o word_n he_o call_v earnest_o for_o rigid_a demonstration_n but_o produce_v none_o and_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n will_v bear_v one_o he_o know_v a_o way_n how_o to_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o contradiction_n he_o hate_v contradiction_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n mistake_v he_o not_o it_o be_v in_o another_o not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o he_o know_v a_o little_o better_a what_o contradiction_n be_v least_o innocent_a proposition_n go_v to_o wrack_v in_o his_o fury_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o contradiction_n as_o poor_a old_a woman_n do_v for_o witch_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o christian_a peace_n and_o a_o mighty_a desirer_n of_o unity_n if_o we_o may_v trust_v his_o word_n if_o he_o be_v indeed_o it_o will_v be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o one_o day_n but_o who_o will_v have_v think_v it_o that_o scratch_v and_o bite_v among_o reasonable_a man_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o unity_n i_o doubt_v it_o be_v but_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o rabshakeh_n desire_v between_o senacherib_n and_o hezekiah_n a_o slavish_a unity_n i_o propose_v but_o three_o expedient_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o obtain_v a_o wish_a peace_n in_o christian_a doom_n such_o as_o themselves_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o all_o moderate_a man_n will_v judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v to_o reduce_v the_o present_a papacy_n to_o the_o primitive_a form_n the_o essentials_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o primitive_a creed_n and_o public_a and_o private_a devotion_n to_o the_o primitive_a leiturgy_n but_o this_o peaceable_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o listen_v to_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o but_o in_o answer_n wish_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o root_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v practical_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n his_o stile_n be_v too-sharp_a his_o judgement_n over_o partial_a his_o experience_n too_o small_a his_o sentence_n and_o censure_n over_o rash_a and_o '_o rigorous_a his_o advises_n too_o magisterial_a to_o be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n of_o procure_a peace_n but_o let_v we_o listen_v to_o those_o truth_n which_o he_o propose_v whether_o they_o be_v as_o he_o avouch_v with_o more_o confidence_n than_o discretion_n as_o evident_a in_o themselves_o as_o that_o two_o and_o three_o make_v five_o if_o he_o can_v make_v this_o good_a his_o work_n be_v do_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o will_v find_v learn_v that_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v and_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o '_o his_o new_a light_n be_v not_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la which_o make_v precipice_n seem_v plain_a way_n to_o wandrimg_v misâ—ed_v person_n a_o surrejoinder_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o derrys_n reply_v to_o the_o appendix_n of_o mr._n william_n serjeant_n the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o rejoinder_n be_v a_o corollary_n draw_v from_o his_o former_a principle_n bring_v against_o doctor_n hammond_n that_o little_o remain_v to_o be_v reply_v to_o i_o in_o substantial_a point_n since_o neither_o can_v i_o deny_v there_o be_v now_o a_o breach_n make_v between_o we_o nor_o do_v i_o pretend_v demonstrative_a and_o rigorous_a evidence_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v a_o usurpation_n nor_o last_o do_v i_o pretend_v that_o probable_a reason_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o renounce_v a_o authority_n so_o strong_o support_v by_o long_a possession_n and_o universal_a delivery_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o come_v from_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v prudence_n to_o hazard_v a_o schism_n upon_o the_o uncertain_a lottery_n of_o a_o probability_n these_o ground_n be_v suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v demonstrate_v against_o doctor_n hammond_n and_o be_v bare_o repeat_v here_o to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v kill_v two_o bird_n with_o one_o bolt_n make_v of_o a_o burr_n but_o i_o refuse_v the_o province_n at_o present_a as_o a_o needless_a and_o a_o thankless_a office_n n'eedlesse_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o learned_a adversary_n who_o will_v show_v he_o sufficient_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o pretend_a demonstration_n 543._o and_o thankless_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o who_o have_v tax_v i_o in_o this_o rejoinder_n of_o busy_v myself_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n that_o be_v not_o address_v to_o i_o yet_o lest_o mr._n serjeant_n shall_v feign_v that_o i_o seek_v subterfuges_n i_o will_v brief_o and_o clear_o declare_v my_o sense_n of_o his_o ground_n as_o they_o be_v here_o propose_v that_o he_o may_v fight_v no_o more_o with_o his_o own_o shadow_n as_o it_o be_v his_o common_a use_n in_o hope_n i_o may_v recover_v his_o good_a opinion_n of_o my_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o if_o it_o please_v he_o he_o may_v borrow_v diogenes_n his_o candle_n and_o lantern_n at_o noon_n day_n to_o search_v for_o contradiction_n first_o that_o
thing_n which_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n be_v his_o minor_a proposition_n rule_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v break_v these_o bond_n of_o unity_n &c_n &c_n but_o i_o hold_v it_o more_o methodical_a to_o examine_v first_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o major_n that_o these_o be_v the_o right_a bond_n of_o unity_n and_o so_o dispatch_v that_o part_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n all_o which_o be_v agree_v upon_o unanimousl_o between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o dependent_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o deliur_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o they_o all_o by_o the_o oral_a and_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o a_o world_n of_o father_n to_o a_o world_n of_o child_n successive_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o difcipline_n receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o so_o vast_a a_o multitude_n of_o eye_n witness_n do_v see_v visible_o practise_v from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o such_o a_o rule_n be_v infallible_a and_o impossibe_v to_o be_v crooked_a but_o these_o two_o rule_n be_v such_o rule_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v incapable_a of_o usurpation_n and_o as_o easy_a to_o teach_v faith_n as_o child_n learn_v their_o a_o b_o c._n i_o have_v give_v his_o argument_n as_o much_o force_n and_o edge_n as_o i_o can_v possible_o but_o all_o this_o wind_n shake_v no_o corn._n his_o other_o two_o rule_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o this_o rule_n of_o rule_n oral_a and_o immediate_a tradition_n 6._o of_o such_o oral_a and_o immediate_a tradition_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o sribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n 18._o and_o st._n peter_n tell_v the_o disperse_a jew_n that_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n these_o be_v such_o tradition_n as_o the_o jew_n pretend_v they_o have_v receive_v from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v now_o to_o have_v receive_v their_o tradition_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o only_o admit_v oral_a tradition_n in_o general_a as_o a_o excellent_a introduction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o save_a truth_n and_o a_o singular_a help_n to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o particular_a unwritten_a tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v by_o inspiration_n as_o well_o as_o write_v and_o their_o tradition_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o write_v indifferent_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o which_o faith_n be_v resolve_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o present_a or_o another_o age_n have_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n that_o be_v absolute_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n but_o this_o they_o have_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n to_o corruption_n to_o change_v to_o contradiction_n mobilitate_fw-la viget_fw-la viresque_fw-la acquirit_fw-la eundo_fw-la but_o from_o the_o special_a providence_n and_o protection_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o sum_n i_o deny_v both_o his_o proposition_n first_o his_o major_n immediate_a tradition_n from_o parent_n to_o child_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n and_o faith_n tradition_n be_v often_o doubtful_a do_v often_o change_v with_o the_o time_n and_o sometime_o contradict_v one_o another_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o different_a tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o frankford_n about_o image_n etc._n etc._n neither_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o papal_a right_n be_v so_o visible_a as_o he_o imagine_v credulity_n and_o ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n and_o interest_n do_v all_o act_v their_o part_n upon_o his_o ground_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a usurpation_n yet_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o usurpation_n in_o all_o age_n if_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o renounce_v the_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n then_o other_o may_v have_v the_o like_a and_o better_a reason_n let_v he_o believe_v the_o sun_n dance_v upon_o easter_n morn_n and_o the_o swanssinging_a and_o the_o pelican_n dig_v of_o her_o breast_n with_o her_o bill_n and_o all_o the_o story_n of_o king_n arthur_n and_o robin_n hood_n for_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v receive_v all_o these_o from_o his_o elder_n by_o immediate_a tradition_n he_o himself_o confess_v that_o the_o possession_n of_o goverument_n must_v be_v such_o a_o possession_n as_o may_v be_v presumable_a to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n not_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o every_o one_o know_v when_o it_o begin_v p._n 49._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o pretend_v tradition_n for_o all_o those_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o see_v all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o first_o original_a eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n second_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o ascribe_v moreover_o too_o much_o to_o the_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o much_o more_o than_o too_o much_o to_o the_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o his_o elder_n to_o make_v it_o absolute_o infallible_a cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la and_o to_o resolve_v faith_n into_o it_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v into_o that_o which_o be_v formal_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n may_v be_v material_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n testify_v but_o it_o can_v be_v formal_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o manner_n of_o testify_v but_o immediate_a tradition_n be_v often_o a_o seminary_n of_o error_n three_o he_o make_v the_o oral_a and_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o father_n to_o their_o childâ—ren_n to_o be_v a_o more_o ready_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o ready_a that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a as_o for_o boy_n to_o learn_v their_o a_o b_o c._n and_o so_o safe_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v make_v crooked_a last_o he_o confound_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v but_o particular_a 24_o the_o other_o universal_a tradition_n saint_n augustine_n set_v we_o down_o a_o certain_a rule_n how_o to_o know_v a_o true_a genuine_a apostolical_a tradition_n quod_fw-la univers_a a_o tenet_n ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la nonnifi_n authoriate_v apostolica_fw-la traditum_fw-la verissin_n i_o creditur_fw-la whatfoever_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v hold_v which_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o counsel_n but_o always_o receive_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n these_o three_o mark_n conjoinct_o do_v most_o firm_o prove_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v apostolical_a tradition_n which_o have_v want_v some_o of_o these_o mark_v but_o they_o be_v neither_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o can_v be_v prove_v at_o this_o day_n after_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o have_v be_v apostolical_a tradition_n whatsoever_o want_v either_o universality_n or_o perpetuity_n be_v not_o absolute_o vecessary_a neither_o can_v the_o reception_n of_o one_o apostolical_a church_n prove_v a_o tradition_n to_o be_v apostolical_a if_o other_o apostolical_a church_n do_v reject_v it_o and_o contradict_v it_o to_o conclude_v we_o give_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o tradition_n but_o not_o so_o much_o to_o oral_a tradition_n as_o to_o write_a tradition_n as_o beingmore_o certain_a less_o subject_a to_o mistake_n and_o more_o easy_o free_v from_o mistake_n litter_n a_o scriptamanet_fw-la a_o serious_a person_n if_o he_o be_v but_o to_o deliver_v a_o long_a message_n of_o importance_n from_o one_o to_o another_o will_v be_v careful_a either_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o writing_n or_o put_v it_o in_o writing_n nor_o so_o much_o to_o particular_a immediate_a tradition_n as_o we_o do_v to_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n he_o overshoot_v himself_o beyond_o all_o aim_n in_o affirm_v of_o immediate_a and_o particular_a tradition_n that_o where_o it_o have_v place_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o usurpation_n or_o abuse_n to_o enter_v or_o find_v admittance_n he_o may_v as_o
well_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v a_o crooked_a line_n with_o a_o leaden_a rule_n particular_a tradition_n be_v flexible_a and_o be_v often_o bend_v according_a to_o the_o interest_n and_o inclination_n of_o particular_a age_n and_o place_n and_o person_n he_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o encroachment_n so_o as_o man_n adhere_v to_o this_o method_n that_o be_v immediate_a tradition_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v adhere_v to_o this_o method_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o immediate_a tradition_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v that_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n and_o abuse_n do_v not_o only_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n but_o like_o a_o violent_a torrent_n do_v bear_v down_o all_o opposition_n before_o they_o i_o produce_v but_o two_o witness_n but_o they_o be_v beyond_o exception_n the_o one_o be_v pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o in_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o nuncio_n franciscus_n cheregatus_fw-la when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o german_a prince_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o nuremberg_n 29._o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o some_o year_n past_a many_o thing_n have_v be_v to_o be_v abhominate_v abuse_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n excess_n in_o mandate_n and_o all_o thing_n change_v perverse_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marveil_v at_o if_o sickness_n descend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n from_o the_o chief_a bishop_n to_o other_o inferior_a prelate_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o wherein_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v we_o you_o shall_v promise_v that_o we_o will_v do_v our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o court_n from_o whence_o peradventure_o this_o evil_n have_v proceed_v may_v be_v reform_v that_o as_o the_o corruption_n flow_v from_o thence_o to_o all_o inferior_n so_o likewise_o the_o health_n and_o reformation_n of_o all_o may_v proceed_v from_o thence_o pope_n adrian_n confess_v abominable_a abuse_n and_o excess_n and_o perverse_a mutation_n and_o corruption_n and_o yet_o mr._n serjeant_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o where_o this_o method_n of_o oral_a and_o immediate_a tradition_n be_v use_v there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n either_o this_o method_n be_v not_o use_v or_o this_o method_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a preservative_n against_o innovation_n both_o way_n his_o demonstration_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n my_o other_o witness_n be_v the_o council_n of_o nine_o chief_a cardinal_n who_o upon_o their_o oath_n deliver_v up_o as_o their_o veredict_v a_o bundle_n of_o abuse_n grievons_fw-fr abuse_n abuse_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v 140._o they_o be_v their_o own_o word_n you_o a_o monster_n to_o paul_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1538_o beseech_v he_o that_o these_o spot_n may_v be_v take_v away_o which_o if_o they_o be_v admit_v in_o any_o kingdom_n or_o republic_n will_v straight_o bring_v it_o to_o ruin_v never_o any_o man_n do_v make_v encroachment_n and_o innovatious_a to_o be_v impossible_a before_o this_o man_n his_o assumption_n be_v as_o false_a as_o his_o major_a proposition_n papacy_n but_o these_o two_o rule_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o part_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v inherit_v from_o he_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v agree_v upon_o unanimous_o between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o dependent_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o they_o all_o by_o the_o oral_a and_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o a_o world_n of_o father_n to_o a_o world_n of_o child_n successive_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o discipline_n receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a it_o concern_v we_o nothing_o we_o may_v perhaps_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o judgement_n but_o have_v no_o form_a quarrel_n with_o they_o about_o this_o that_o i_o know_v of_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v not_o only_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n bâ—t_v to_o the_o just_a ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o to_o yield_v for_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o christendom_n rather_o more_o than_o be_v due_a then_o less_o but_o otherwise_o how_o be_v that_o unanimous_o agree_v upon_o between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n and_o so_o deliver_v by_o father_n to_o child_n as_o a_o thing_n accord_v whereof_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o better_o accord_v within_o itself_o unto_o this_o day_n i_o mean_v concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o the_o pope_n great_a champion_n maintain_v it_o so_o cold_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o peradventure_o may_v be_v peradventure_o may_v not_o be_v as_o ground_v upon_o a_o fact_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v not_o upon_o the_o mandate_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o kind-hearted_a as_o to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o papal_a power_n in_o the_o abstract_n not_o in_o the_o concrete_a which_o be_v of_o christ_n own_o institution_n namely_o the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o convocate_v the_o church_n and_o to_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o and_o no_o further_o than_o power_n pure_o spiritual_a do_v extend_v although_o there_o be_v no_o special_a mandate_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n for_o one_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o prime_a or_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o bishop_n yet_o in_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n it_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n that_o one_o shall_v preside_v over_o the_o rest_n 153._o exit_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la perpetua_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la est_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o presbyterio_n quispiam_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la primus_fw-la actioni_fw-la gubernandae_fw-la praesit_fw-la yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o great_a bulk_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o have_v be_v confer_v upon_o that_o see_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n and_o by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n of_o christian_a emperor_n which_o be_v humane_a institution_n may_v be_v change_v by_o humane_a authority_n can_v one_o scruple_n of_o divine_a right_n convert_v a_o whole_a mass_n of_o humane_a right_n into_o divine_a we_o see_v papal_a power_n be_v not_o equal_a or_o alike_o in_o all_o place_n but_o be_v extend_v or_o contract_v various_o according_a to_o the_o different_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o several_a church_n and_o kingdom_n we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n have_v very_o little_a to_o do_v in_o sicily_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o reason_n that_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n long_o since_o have_v alienate_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o the_o country_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n we_o may_v call_v it_o by_o deputation_n or_o delegation_n but_o this_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heâ—res_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v certain_a divine_a right_n can_v be_v extend_v or_o contract_v there_o be_v no_o privilege_n or_o prescription_n against_o divine_a right_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o one_o person_n by_o divine_a right_n can_v be_v alienate_v to_o another_o person_n by_o humane_a right_n for_o then_o humane_a right_n shall_v be_v strong_a than_o divine_a right_n in_o sum_n although_o there_o be_v some_o colour_n or_o pretext_n of_o divine_a right_n for_o a_o beginning_n of_o unity_n wheresoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v fix_v it_o yet_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o all_o age_n that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o divine_a right_n for_o all_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n and_o those_o vast_a privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n they_o damn_v most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n down_o right_o without_o hesitation_n 8._o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o article_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v supreme_a among_o other_o church_n they_o pause_v and_o use_v some_o reservation_n it_o be_v a_o error_n if_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o understand_v the_o universal_a chureh_n or_o a_o general_n council_n or_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o other_o particular_a church_n their_o judgement_n be_v clear_a enough_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n primatum_fw-la not_o suprematum_fw-la a_o primacy_n of_o
order_n not_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n they_o make_v he_o a_o beginning_n of_o unity_n to_o all_o particular_a church_n yet_o subject_v he_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o high_a bishop_n and_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o they_o believe_v that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v power_n to_o shake_v his_o candlestick_n and_o remove_v it_o if_o they_o find_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o christendom_n if_o he_o come_v so_o far_o short_a of_o divine_a right_n in_o his_o fair_a pretension_n by_o what_o right_a will_v he_o seek_v to_o justify_v all_o his_o foul_a usurpation_n and_o enchroachment_n which_o have_v no_o decree_n of_o any_o ecumenical_a council_n to_o warrant_v they_o no_o imperial_a institntion_n to_o authorise_v they_o which_o have_v no_o foundation_n but_o the_o pope_n own_o decretall_n but_o â—_o reserve_v a_o full_a account_n of_o this_o for_o the_o next_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n only_o reader_n be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o behoove_v mr._n sergeant_n to_o have_v prove_v his_o tradition_n clear_o and_o distinct_o as_o to_o those_o part_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o in_o earnest_n with_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o this_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o attempt_v to_o do_v nor_o in_o deed_n be_v he_o or_o any_o other_o able_a to_o do_v but_o mere_o presume_v it_o and_o slubber_v over_o the_o mater_fw-la in_o deceitful_a general_n sect._n i._n cap._n iii_o we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o demonstration_n which_o be_v the_o minor_a or_o assumtion_n of_o his_o former_a syllogism_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o henry_n the_o eighths_n day_n do_v break_v these_o rule_n of_o unity_n upon_o probable_a reason_n not_o convince_a ground_n which_o be_v the_o main_a question_n he_o shall_v have_v fortify_v with_o proof_n but_o he_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n think_v to_o carry_v it_o with_o confidence_n and_o clamour_n do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n grant_v and_o hold_v that_o king_n henry_n deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o pretend_a church_n of_o england_n stand_v now_o otherwise_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o do_v in_o henry_n the_o seven_n day_n etc._n etc._n be_v papal_a power_n cast_v out_o before_o be_v it_o not_o in_o actual_a force_n till_o and_o at_o that_o time_n we_o beg_v nothing_o gratis_o but_o begin_v our_o process_n upon_o truth_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o papal_a power_n king_n henry_n do_v cast_v out_o and_o what_o papal_a power_n we_o hold_v out_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n not_o confuse_o but_o distinct_o by_o such_o proof_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v for_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o before_o i_o gird_v myself_o to_o the_o work_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o free_n of_o the_o cause_n from_o future_a cumber_n about_o they_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o two_o circumstance_n that_o we_o do_v it_o only_o upon_o probable_a reason_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o impertinent_a for_o the_o first_o he_o keep_v a_o great_a stir_n and_o bustle_a every_o where_o about_o our_o probable_a reason_n and_o tbe_n nature_n of_o our_o exception_n and_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o have_v omit_v this_o part_n of_o his_o wordâ—_n guileful_o all_o which_o discourse_n be_v superfluous_a and_o impertinent_a 477._o for_o if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a his_o conclusion_n that_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v ordain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n no_o reason_n nor_o exception_n can_v be_v sufficient_a or_o so_o demonstrative_a and_o convince_a as_o to_o justify_v a_o wilful_a violation_n of_o christ_n own_o ordination_n 13_o every_o plant_n say_v our_o saviour_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v rooâ—ed_v up_o but_o if_o this_o be_v christ_n own_o plant_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v plant_v to_o go_v about_o to_o root_v it_o up_o be_v plain_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n we_o renounce_v all_o reason_n and_o all_o exception_n against_o christ_n own_o ordination_n his_o very_a intimation_n that_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o do_v upon_o demonstrative_a reason_n be_v a_o implicit_a confession_n that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o christ_n own_o ordination_n there_o be_v no_o need_n why_o i_o shall_v meddle_v which_o my_o own_o exception_n here_o that_o be_v his_o office_n in_o the_o position_n of_o the_o case_n that_o case_n be_v mean_o and_o partial_o state_v which_o be_v state_v but_o on_o one_o side_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v include_v my_o exception_n in_o his_o case_n beside_o i_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v which_o my_o exception_n in_o every_o section_n and_o therefore_o reserve_v they_o for_o their_o proper-place_n as_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v the_o reader_n which_o twice_o sodden_a colewort_n but_o let_v he_o not_o fear_v that_o i_o will_v relinquish_v my_o exception_n i_o shall_v maintain_v they_o to_o be_v demonstrative_a of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n in_o england_n and_o leave_v they_o free_o to_o try_v it_o out_o with_o his_o demonstration_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o the_o breach_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v make_v bear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o then_o the_o breach_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o war_n proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o this_o breach_n be_v make_v long_o before_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v bear_v form_n the_o day_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n for_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v no_o open_a hostility_n indeed_o between_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n but_o they_o be_v still_o upon_o their_o guard_n and_o still_o seek_v to_o gain_v ground_n one_o upon_o another_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o law_n and_o machination_n of_o those_o time_n a_o breach_n in_o a_o strong_a tower_n be_v long_o make_v before_o the_o wall_n tumble_v visible_o down_o a_o scathfire_n be_v long_o kindle_v before_o it_o break_v out_o in_o a_o universal_a flame_n a_o cronicall_a disease_n be_v long_o gather_v and_o form_v before_o the_o certain_a symptom_n there_o of_o do_v appear_v we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o second_o blow_n make_v the_o fray_n but_o the_o first_o blow_n make_v the_o battery_n and_o the_o guilt_n all_o that_o time_n that_o they_o be_v force_v their_o gross_a usurpation_n upon_o we_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v i_o have_v do_v which_o his_o two_o circumstance_n schtsmatick_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o assumption_n remain_v but_o before_o i_o grapple_v with_o he_o about_o that_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o lay_v down_o four_o ground_n or_o consideration_n so_o indifferent_a that_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v deny_v they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v involve_v material_o in_o a_o schism_n be_v not_o a_o formal_a schismatic_a no_o more_o than_o â—hee_o that_o marry_v after_o long_a expectation_n believe_v and_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o her_o former_a husband_n be_v dead_a be_v a_o formal_a adultress_n or_o then_o he_o who_o be_v draw_v to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n by_o some_o misapprehension_n yet_o address_v his_o devotion_n to_o the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o formal_a idolater_n a_o man_n may_v be_v baptisatus_fw-la voto_fw-la as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v baptize_v in_o his_o desire_n and_o god_n almighty_a do_v accept_v it_o why_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o communicate_v in_o his_o desire_n and_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n likewise_o if_o s._n austin_n say_v true_a of_o heresy_n that_o 162._o he_o who_o do_v not_o run_v into_o his_o error_n out_o of_o his_o own_o overween_a presumption_n nor_o defend_v it_o pertinaciâ—asly_o but_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o seduce_a parent_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v correct_v if_o he_o find_v it_o out_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v among_o heretic_n it_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o schism_n that_o he_o who_o be_v involve_v in_o schism_n through_o the_o error_n of_o his_o parent_n or_o predecessor_n who_o seek_v careful_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v prepare_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o embrace_v it_o whensoever_o he_o find_v it_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o schismatic_a this_o very_a bond_n of_o unity_n and_o preparation_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o peace_n be_v a_o implicit_a â—enunciation_n and_o abjuration_n of_o his_o schism_n before_o god_n this_o be_v as_o comfortable_a a_o ground_n for_o ignorant_a roman_a catholic_n as_o for_o any_o person_n that_o i_o know_v who_o be_v hurry_v hoodwink_v in_o to_o
power_n to_o name_n and_o constitute_v two_o and_o thirty_o commissioner_n sixteen_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o sixteen_o of_o the_o peer_n and_o parliament_n to_o view_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v retain_v 15._o and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a the_o same_o law_n be_v confirm_v and_o enlarge_v the_o six_o law_n restrein_v the_o payment_n of_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o prescribe_v how_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_v within_o the_o realm_n without_o payment_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o rome_n for_o bull_n and_o pals_n etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o seven_o law_n be_v a_o act_n of_o exoneration_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n from_o exaction_n and_o imposition_n heretofore_o pay_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o pension_n peterpence_n licenses_fw-la dispensation_n confirmation_n faculty_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o have_v licenses_fw-la and_o dispensation_n within_o the_o realm_n without_o further_a sue_v for_o the_o same_o as_o be_v usurpation_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n 1._o the_o eight_o act_n be_v concern_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v political_a head_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o redress_v all_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n we_o never_o give_v our_o king_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o any_o part_n of_o either_o the_o key_n of_o order_n or_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a but_o only_o that_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v always_o enjoy_v 10._o the_o nine_o act_n be_v for_o the_o annex_v ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o better_a supportation_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o commouwealth_n the_o ten_o act_n be_v au_fw-fr act_n extinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o extirpate_v it_o out_o of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n primacy_n of_o order_n not_o his_o beginning_n of_o unity_n not_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v dne_v to_o he_o as_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a see_n if_o he_o have_v not_o these_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n this_o be_v not_o our_o quarrel_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o envy_v he_o any_o just_a legacy_n of_o christian_a emperor_n or_o general_n counsel_n but_o that_o which_o our_o ancestor_n do_v extinguish_v and_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v out_o of_o england_n be_v the_o pope_n external_a coactive_a power_n over_o the_o king_n subject_n in_o foro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o when_o we_o come_v to_o state_n the_o quarrel_n right_o between_o we_o 5._o after_o this_o act_n there_o follow_v au_fw-fr eleven_o act_n make_v for_o corroborate_n of_o this_o last_o act_n to_o exclude_v the_o usurp_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o both_o these_o act_n be_v back_v with_o new_a oath_n as_o those_o time_n be_v fruitful_a of_o oath_n such_o as_o they_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o any_o moment_n 3._o be_v a_o act_n of_o ratification_n of_o the_o king_n majestjes_n style_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v it_o treason_n to_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o it_o but_o as_o well_o the_o eight_o act_n which_o give_v the_o king_n that_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o twelve_o act_n which_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o it_o be_v both_o repeal_v and_o never_o be_v restore_v so_o be_v likewise_o the_o ten_o act_n of_o extinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o eleven_o act_n make_v for_o corroboration_n of_o that_o act_n with_o both_o their_o oath_n include_v in_o they_o all_o that_o have_v be_v add_v since_o of_o moment_n which_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o act_n 1._o restore_a to_o the_o crown_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a and_o abolish_n all_o foreign_a power_n repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o here_o be_v no_o power_n create_v in_o the_o crown_n but_o only_o a_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n restore_v here_o be_v no_o foreign_a power_n abolish_v but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n and_o to_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a in_o a_o word_n here_o be_v no_o power_n ascribe_v to_o our_o king_n but_o mere_o political_a and_o coactive_a to_o see_v that_o all_o their_o subject_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o several_a place_n coactive_a power_n be_v one_o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o may_v have_v be_v express_v in_o word_n lessé_fw-fr subject_n to_o exception_n but_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a the_o grand_a act_n twenty-five_o hen._n 8._o cap._n 12_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o article_n of_o our_o chutch_n art_n 37._o do_v all_o proclaim_v that_o this_o power_n be_v mere_o political_a christ_n give_v st._n peter_n a_o commission_n to_o preach_v to_o baptise_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n but_o where_o do_v he_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o give_v licenses_fw-la to_o grant_v faculty_n to_o make_v law_n to_o dispense_v with_o law_n to_o receive_v appeal_n to_o impose_v ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n in_o other_o man_n kingdom_n whether_o the_o right_a owner_n will_v or_o no_o 14._o who_o give_v he_o power_n to_o take_v other_o man_n subject_n against_o their_o will_n to_o be_v his_o officer_n and_o apparitor_n that_o be_v more_o power_n than_o christ_n himself_o do_v challenge_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o now_o reader_n take_v a_o stand_v and_o look_v about_o thou_o see_v among_o all_o these_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o england_n if_o thou_o cause_v find_v either_o of_o st._n peter_n key_n or_o his_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o his_o beginning_n of_o unity_n or_o anything_o which_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a that_o have_v no_o further_a influence_n then_o mere_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n no_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n behold_v a_o pack_n of_o the_o gross_a usurpation_n that_o ever_o be_v hatch_v and_o all_o so_o late_o that_o be_v be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v fore_o any_o of_o his_o pretend_a privilege_n do_v see_v the_o sun_n in_o england_n 13._o observe_v they_o one_o by_o one_o the_o first_o be_v a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o english_a subject_n for_o hold_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o for_o non_fw-fr resident_n contrary_v to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n it_o have_v be_v much_o to_o have_v make_v merchandise_n of_o his_o own_o decree_n but_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n non_fw-la auderet_fw-la haec_fw-la facere_fw-la viduae_fw-la mulieri_fw-la he_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o much_o to_o a_o poor_a widow_n woman_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o dispense_v with_o their_o law_n at_o his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v but_o vain_a for_o the_o flower_n of_o our_o kingdom_n to_o assemble_v and_o consult_v about_o healthful_a law_n if_o a_o foreigner_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n they_o may_v as_o well_o sit_v they_o downquiet_o &_o fall_v to_o pill_v of_o rush_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o england_n be_v the_o pope_n judiciary_n power_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o council_n 3._o yet_o eugeniur_n the_o four_o confess_v that_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v attend_v they_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o mean_v in_o point_n of_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la not_o only_o in_o some_o rare_a case_n between_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v less_o intolerable_a and_o have_v have_v more_o show_n of_o justice_n but_o general_o in_o all_o case_n promiscuous_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a nation_n want_v either_o discretion_n or_o law_n to_o determine_v their_o own_o difference_n at_o home_n 12._o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o roman_a courtier_n tosqueese_v their_o purse_n it_o be_v not_o henry_n the_o eight_o but_o the_o old_a law_n of_o england_n which_o give_v they_o this_o blow_n against_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o papal_a
power_n which_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o england_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v the_o pope_n legislative_a power_n especial_o in_o make_v new_a heresy_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n prescribe_v the_o punishment_n as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v his_o subject_n mr._n sergeant_n may_v be_v please_v to_o inform_v himself_o better_a that_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o decretall_n never_o have_v since_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o england_n the_o force_n or_o power_n of_o law_n in_o england_n until_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o nation_n nor_o then_o any_o further_a than_o they_o be_v receive_v the_o four_o branch_n be_v the_o sovereign_a patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n with_o all_o those_o right_n and_o appurtenance_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o as_o to_o convocate_v the_o clergy_n and_o dissolve_v their_o assembly_n to_o exempt_v their_o person_n from_o secular_a judgement_n to_o have_v the_o disposition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o the_o custodium_fw-la of_o they_o in_o the_o vacancy_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_a to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n of_o england_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o qnestion_n of_o it_o the_o convocation_n be_v always_o call_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o absolute_a and_o precise_a mandate_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o archbishop_n yea_o even_o when_o the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o when_o he_o may_v have_v challenge_v another_o right_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v any_o pretence_n the_o temporaltye_n of_o the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o vacancy_n be_v ever_o sèise_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n until_o he_o grant_v out_o his_o writ_n of_o manum_fw-la amoveas_fw-la or_o oster_n la_fw-fr main_fw-fr if_o ordinary_a patron_n do_v not_o present_a in_o due_a time_n to_o a_o benefice_n it_o devolve_v to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n there_o it_o stay_v nullum_fw-la â—empus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la the_o five_o privilege_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n which_o be_v a_o late_a encroachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o clergy_n without_o any_o just_a ground_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n and_o now_o be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n towards_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a burden_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o last_o perqnisire_n which_o the_o pope_n lose_v be_v all_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o court_n by_o bull_n and_o pall_v and_o pension_n and_o reservation_n and_o exemption_n and_o licenses_fw-la and_o dispensation_n and_o consirmation_n and_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o a_o hundred_o other_o pecuniary_a artifices_fw-la practise_v in_o his_o court_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o legantine_n court_n and_o nunciature_n abroad_o but_o this_o abuse_n be_v so_o foul_a that_o the_o pope_n own_o select_a cardinal_n do_v cryshame_n upon_o it_o as_o much_o as_o we_o and_o lay-down_a this_o genera_fw-la rule_n card._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o gain_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n see_v we_o have_v the_o firm_a word_n of_o christ_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o use_n which_o now_o prevail_v do_v disgrace_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o disturb_v christian_a people_n so_o the_o contrary_a practice_n will_v bring_v much_o honour_n to_o this_o see_v and_o marveilous_o edify_v the_o people_n these_o be_v the_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o papacy_n papacy_n all_o these_o altercation_n which_o we_o have_v about_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o the_o key_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o be_v but_o like_a to_o the_o tinkle_n of_o cybeles_a priest_n upon_o their_o cymbal_n on_o purpose_n to_o deaf_a the_o ear_n of_o the_o spectator_n and_o to_o conceal_v the_o cry_n and_o ejulation_n of_o poor_a oppress_a christian_n to_o reduce_v they_o into_o a_o little_a better_a method_n than_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o statute_n the_o main_a quaestious_a be_v or_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n the_o first_o grand_a quaestion_n be_v concern_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a regiment_n thereof_o this_o have_v four_o subordinate_a branch_n first_o who_o be_v the_o right_a patron_n of_o the_o english_a church_n under_o god_n the_o king_n or_o the_o pope_n second_o who_o have_v power_n to_o convocate_v synod_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n within_o england_n the_o king_n or_o the_o pope_n three_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v just_o impose_v new_a oath_n upon_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n four_a whether_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n in_o england_n be_v due_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o second_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o pope_n legislative_a power_n whether_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o the_o decretall_n have_v be_v ancient_o esteem_v bind_v law_n in_o england_n or_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v except_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o metriculate_v among_o our_o law_n the_o three_o be_v concern_v his_o judiciary_n power_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v receive_v appeal_v from_o england_n by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o that_o land_n and_o send_v for_o who_o he_o please_v to_o rome_n 2._o whether_o bull_n and_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n can_v be_v lawful_o execute_v in_o england_n except_o the_o king_n give_v leave_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n can_v send_v legate_n and_o set_v up_o legantine_n court_v in_o england_n by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o that_o realm_n the_o four_o difference_n be_v concern_v the_o pope_n dispensative_a power_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o england_n 2._o whether_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o dispensation_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o difference_n we_o maintain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o most_o gross_a usurpation_n sect_n i._o cap_n v._n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o belong_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o call_v in_o any_o foreign_a subsidiary_n supply_v for_o the_o further_o fortify_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n sovereign_a patronage_n under_o god_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o territory_n i_o may_v find_v strong_a recruit_n from_o the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o show_v that_o they_o always_o practise_v this_o power_n within_o their_o dominion_n to_o place_v bishop_n in_o vacant_a see_v and_o that_o the_o contrary_a be_v hactenus_fw-la inauditum_fw-la never_o hear_v of_o in_o s._n gregorye_n day_n 78._o to_o they_o i_o may_v add_v the_o french_a and_o german_a emperor_n who_o not_o only_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n by_o ancient_a custom_n but_o to_o who_o the_o roman_a bishop_n disclaim_v it_o with_o all_o their_o clergy_n judge_n and_o lawyer_n adrian_n the_o first_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a anno_fw-la 774._o and_o leo_n the_o eight_o to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n anno_fw-la 964._o i_o may_v produce_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o spanish_a monarch_n conc._n tolet_n 12._o cap._n 6._o it_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o their_o people_n and_o have_v their_o bishop_n who_o must_v participate_v in_o the_o government_n by_o inform_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n be_v obtrude_v on_o they_o by_o stranger_n i_o can_v omit_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o learned_a bishop_n that_o quacunque_fw-la ratione_fw-la ad_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la pateret_fw-la ingressus_fw-la nemo_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cymbae_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la capessebat_fw-la ni_fw-fr prius_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la authoritas_fw-la inâ—ercessisset_fw-la 9_o by_o what_o way_n soever_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v and_o bellarmine_n mention_v seven_o change_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o admit_v to_o the_o actual_a government_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v without_o the_o emperor_n confirmation_n but_o our_o case_n be_v strong_a enough_o without_o twist_v any_o foreign_a precedent_n with_o it_o william_n the_o conqueror_n william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o do_v enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o place_v in_o vacant_a see_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o ring_n and_o of_o a_o crosier_n staff_n without_o ever_o seek_v for_o foreign_a approbation_n or_o ordination_n or_o confirmation_n as_o their_o predecessor_n king_n of_o england_n and_o britain_n have_v do_v before_o they_o else_o it_o have_v be_v very_o strange_a the_o roman_a roâ—a_n will_v give_v decisive_a sentence_n for_o he_o to_o be_v patron_n of_o a_o church_n who_o first_o build_v it_o and_o endow_v it_o but_o then_o
four_o custom_n be_v this_o that_o when_o a_o arch_a bishopric_n bishopric_n abbacy_n or_o priory_n do_v fall_v void_a the_o election_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o such_o of_o the_o principal_a dignitarye_n or_o member_n of_o that_o respective_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v as_o the_o king_n shall_v call_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n in_o the_o king_n own_o chapel_n and_o there_o the_o person_n elect_v be_v to_o do_v his_o homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o his_o liege_n lord_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o part_n to_o act_n neither_o to_o collate_n nor_o consent_n nor_o confirm_v nor_o institute_n nor_o induct_n nor_o ordain_v the_o second_o law_n be_v the_o statute_n of_o carlisle_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o king_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o all_o bishopric_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o they_o in_o the_o vacancye_n and_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n to_o present_v to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v the_o right_n of_o patronage_n give_v they_o to_o alien_n that_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o annullation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o the_o disinherit_n of_o king_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o they_o ordain_v in_o full_a parliament_n that_o this_o be_v a_o oppression_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o entroachment_n or_o usurpation_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v the_o three_o law_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 15_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o call_v the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o election_n be_v first_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n progenitor_n upon_o a_o certain_a form_n or_o condition_n to_o demand_v licenfe_fw-mi of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v and_o after_o the_o election_n to_o have_v his_o royal_a assent_n which_o condition_n not_o be_v keep_v the_o thing_n ought_v by_o reason_n to_o resort_v to_o his_o first_o nature_n and_o there_o fore_o conclude_v that_o in_o case_n reservation_n collation_n or_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o arch_a bishopric_n etc._n etc._n our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o collation_n for_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o say_v arch_a bishopric_n bishopric_n and_o other_o dignity_n elective_a which_o be_v of_o his_o aavowre_n such_o as_o his_o progenitor_n have_v before_o the_o free_a election_n be_v grant_v they_o tell_v the_o king_n plain_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v such_o that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v remedye_n and_o law_n against_o such_o mischief_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v advowée_a paramont_n immediate_a of_o all_o church_n prebend_n and_o other_o benefice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o advowry_n of_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o sovereign_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n where_o no_o election_n can_v be_v make_v without_o the_o king_n congé_fw-fr d'_fw-fr estire_n or_o leave_v antecedent_n nor_o stand_v good_a without_o his_o subsequent_a consent_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o crown_n do_v collate_n i_o come_v next_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o question_n king_n about_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v power_n to_o convocate_v and_o dissolve_v ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o whether_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o can_v tell_v whether_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o paul_n the_o three_o do_v mistake_v more_o about_o that_o airy_a title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n henry_n the_o eight_o suppose_v that_o the_o right_a to_o convocate_v and_o dissolve_v ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o to_o receive_v ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n do_v essential_o follow_v this_o title_n and_o paul_n the_o three_o declaringe_v it_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o our_o law_n and_o history_n ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v every_o where_o ascribe_v to_o our_o english_a king_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v patron_n and_o advowée_n paramont_n of_o all_o church_n to_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o faâ—h_v there_o profess_v and_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o convocation_n itself_o ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n protectores_fw-la singulares_fw-la vnicos_fw-la &_o supremos_n dominos_fw-la the_o same_o body_n may_v have_v several_a head_n of_o several_a kind_n upon_o earth_n as_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o than_o that_o which_o take_v care_n of_o the_o archirectonicall_a end_n to_o see_v that_o every_o member_n do_v his_o duty_n be_v always_o supreme_a that_o be_v the_o political_a head_n this_o truth_n cardinal_n poole_n do_v see_v clear_o enough_o and_o reconcile_v the_o seem_a difference_n by_o distinguish_v between_o a_o regal_a head_n and_o a_o sacerdotal_a head_n this_o truth_n the_o french_a divine_n see_v well_o enough_o 70._o and_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v their_o king_n the_o terrene_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o realm_n without_o attribute_v to_o he_o any_o sacerdotal_a right_n we_o have_v our_o sacerdotal_a head_n too_o in_o england_n without_o seek_v for_o they_o so_o far_o as_o rome_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o our_o english_a monarch_n who_o of_o old_a be_v nullius_fw-la unquam_fw-la legati_fw-la ditioni_fw-la subjectus_fw-la never_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o legate_n when_o the_o pope_n send_v over_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n into_o england_n as_o his_o legate_n throughout_o britain_n for_o the_o apostolical_a see_v it_o be_v receive_v with_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n 58._o inauditum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la cuncti_fw-la scientes_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la hominum_fw-la super_fw-la se_fw-la vice_n apostolicas_fw-la gerere_fw-la nisi_fw-la solum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la cantuariae_fw-la all_o man_n do_v know_v that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v in_o britagne_n that_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o have_v apostolical_a power_n over_o they_o but_o only_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o according_o the_o new_a legate_n do_v speed_n so_o it_o follow_v wherefore_o as_o he_o come_v so_o he_o return_v receive_v as_o legate_n by_o no_o man_n nor_o have_v exercise_v any_o part_n of_o his_o legantine_n power_n 120._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o letter_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o its_o dignity_n in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o diminish_v it_o himself_o nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v diminish_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n acknowledgement_n in_o his_o answer_n but_o to_o come_v up_o close_o to_o the_o difference_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o â—he_v bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n to_o call_v synod_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n a_o metropolitan_a a_o patriarch_n a_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n as_o a_o bishop_n he_o may_v convocate_v his_o diocese_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a his_o province_n as_o a_o patriarch_n his_o patriarchate_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n more_o or_o less_o compulsory_a according_a to_o that_o degree_n of_o coactive_a power_n which_o have_v be_v indulge_v to_o he_o in_o these_o distinct_a capacity_n by_o former_a sovereign_n and_o as_o a_o prince_n he_o may_v convocate_v his_o subject_n under_o political_a pain_n the_o more_o these_o two_o power_n be_v unite_v and_o complicate_v the_o more_o terrible_a be_v the_o censure_n and_o therefore_o our_o king_n will_v have_v their_o bishop_n denounce_v spiritual_a pain_n also_o against_o the_o violator_n of_o their_o great_a charter_n spiritual_a paive_n be_v more_o heavy_a than_o political_a but_o political_a most_o common_o be_v more_o speedy_a than_o spiritual_a and_o more_o certain_a spiritual_a pain_n do_v not_o follow_v a_o err_a key_n but_o political_a do_v neither_o will_v i_o dispute_v at_o present_a whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o repute_a primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n may_v lawful_o call_v a_o ecumenical_a or_o occidental_a council_n by_o power_n pure_o spiritual_a which_o consist_v rather_o in_o advise_v then_o in_o mandate_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o in_o mandate_n of_o courtesy_n not_o coactive_a in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v the_o division_n and_o subdivision_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n and_o the_o present_a distraction_n of_o christendom_n it_o seem_v not_o altogether_o in_o convenient_a we_o see_v the_o primitive_a father_n do_v assemble_v synod_n and_o â—ake_z canon_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n emperor_n but_o that_o be_v by_o aurhority_n mere_o spiritual_a they_o
to_o ruin_v etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o my_o clergy_n and_o prince_n we_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n through_o out_o the_o city_n and_o constitute_v over_o they_o archbishop_n boniface_n the_o pope_n legate_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la missus_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri._n andâ—we_v have_v decree_v every_o year_n to_o congregate_v a_o synod_n that_o in_o our_o presence_n the_o canonical_a decree_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o christian_a religion_n reform_v and_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n hold_v under_o the_o say_a emperor_n they_o begin_v the_o synod_n with_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o emperor_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n establish_v in_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o faith_n our_o most_o serene_a and_o religious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n charles_n by_o who_o command_n we_o be_v here_o congregat_v and_o they_o conclude_v the_o synod_n with_o a_o submission_n to_o he_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v amend_v we_o have_v brief_o note_v and_o decree_v they_o to_o be_v present_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n beseech_v his_o clemency_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v here_o waâ—tinâ—_n it_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o his_o prudence_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o it_o may_v be_v amend_v by_o his_o judgement_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reasonable_o tax_v it_o may_v be_v perfect_v by_o his_o help_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a clemency_n ibidem_fw-la so_o the_o council_n of_o toures_n begin_v their_o synodical_a act_n that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n we_o accomplish_v in_o meeting_n at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v where_o be_v congregat_v we_o note_v such_o thing_n by_o chapter_n as_o need_v to_o be_v amend_v according_a to_o the_o canonical_a rule_n to_o be_v show_v to_o our_o most_o serene_a emperor_n so_o they_o conclude_v their_o act_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v ventilate_v in_o our_o assembly_n but_o how_o our_o most_o pious_a prince_n will_v be_v please_v to_o dispose_v of_o they_o we_o his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v ready_a at_o his_o beck_n and_o pleasure_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n ibidem_fw-la last_o the_o synod_n call_v synodus_fw-la cabilonensis_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n begin_v thus_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n assist_v we_o and_o the_o most_o renown_a emperor_n charles_n command_v we_o &c._n &c._n we_o have_v note_v out_o certain_a chapter_n wherein_o reformation_n seem_v necessary_a to_o we_o which_o be_v hereafter_o insert_v to_o be_v present_v to_o our_o say_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o refer_v to_o his_o most_o sacred_a judgement_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o prudent_a examination_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v reasonable_o decree_v and_o wherein_o we_o have_v be_v defective_a to_o be_v supply_v by_o his_o wisdom_n so_o they_o conclude_v we_o have_v ventilate_v these_o thing_n in_o our_o assembly_n but_o how_o it_o shall_v please_v our_o most_o pion_n prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o we_o his_o faithful_a servant_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n be_v ready_a at_o his_o beck_n and_o pleasure_n one_o egg_n be_v not_o like_a to_o another_o than_o these_o synodical_a representation_n be_v to_o our_o old_a english_a custom_n yet_o these_o be_v catholic_n time_n when_o king_n convocate_v synod_n of_o their_o own_o subject_n and_o either_o confirm_v or_o reject_v their_o act_n as_o they_o think_v meet_v for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o do_v give_v the_o pope_n own_o legate_n his_o power_n of_o preside_v in_o they_o by_o their_o constitution_n who_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o these_o synodical_a acts._n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o pope_n first_o usurpation_n pope_n concern_v the_o tie_n of_o english_a prelate_n by_o oath_n to_o a_o new_a allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o supreme_a master_n where_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o clash_v one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v true_a one_o be_v but_o a_o political_a sovereign_n and_o the_o other_o pretend_v but_o a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n yet_o if_o this_o suppose_a spiritual_a monarch_n shall_v challenge_v either_o a_o direct_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o temporal_a in_o the_o exterior_a court_n as_o pope_n boniface_n do_v nos_n nos_fw-la imperia_fw-la regna_fw-la principaâ—us_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la habere_fw-la mortales_fw-la possunt_fw-la auferre_fw-la &_o dare_v posse_fw-la we_o even_o we_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o and_o give_v empire_n kingdom_n principality_n and_o what_o soever_o moral_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o or_o challenge_v a_o indirect_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o party_n or_o last_o shall_v declare_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a which_o be_v true_o political_a as_o the_o patronage_n of_o church_n and_o all_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o such_o case_n the_o subject_n must_v desert_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o either_o suffer_v just_o as_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n or_o be_v subject_v unjust_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v make_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o if_o this_o poor_a subject_n shall_v be_v further_o persuade_v that_o his_o spiritual_a prince_n have_v authority_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o all_o sin_n law_n oath_n know_v that_o his_o temporal_a prince_n do_v challenge_v no_o such_o extravagant_a power_n what_o emperor_n or_o king_n can_v have_v any_o assurance_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a subject_n it_o be_v true_a a_o clerk_n may_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o his_o king_n and_o canonical_a obediente_a to_o his_o bishop_n but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a no_o canonical_a obedience_n either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o consistent_a with_o true_a allegiance_n the_o law_n full_a canon_n oblige_v without_o a_o oath_n and_o all_o that_o coactive_a power_n which_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o prince_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o prince_n the_o question_n than_o be_v not_o whether_o a_o pastor_n may_v enjoin_v his_o flock_n to_o abstain_v from_o a_o unjust_a oath_n a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o a_o natural_a prince_n be_v justifiable_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n nor_o yet_o whether_o the_o clergy_n have_v immunity_n orought_v to_o enjoy_v immunity_n such_o as_o render_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o serve_v god_n always_o the_o first_o article_n in_o our_o great_a charter_n of_o england_n let_v the_o church_n enjoy_v her_o immunity_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o clergy_n man_n transgress_v of_o the_o canon_n aught_o to_o be_v try_v by_o canonical_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n the_o delinquent_n be_v always_o allow_v the_o liberty_n to_o appeal_v to_o caesar._n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n by_o any_o act_n or_o decree_n of_o he_o can_v acquit_v english_a subject_n or_o prohibit_v they_o to_o do_v homage_n and_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o their_o king_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n because_o they_o be_v clergyman_n and_o can_v command_v they_o whether_o the_o king_n will_v or_o not_o to_o take_v a_o new_a oath_n never_o hear_v of_o or_o practise_v former_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v call_v express_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o electo_fw-la in_o archiepiscopum_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la pallium_fw-la non_fw-la tradet_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la praestet_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la &_o obedientiae_fw-la juramentum_fw-la the_o apostolical_a see_n will_v not_o deliver_v the_o pall_n to_o a_o archbishop_n elect_v unless_o he_o first_o take_v aâ—_n oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n we_o have_v see_v already_o how_o henry_n the_o first_o be_v quiet_o seize_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o homage_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o their_o oath_n of_o and_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o so_o we_o have_v hear_v platina_n confess_v that_o before_o the_o popedom_n of_o paschalis_n the_o second_o the_o homage_n and_o feudall_a oath_n of_o bishop_n be_v perform_v to_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v to_o king_n not_o pope_n thus_o much_o eadmerus_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o hoveden_n and_o jorvalensis_n do_v all_o assure_v we_o this_o agree_v sweet_o not_o only_a with_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o feud_n 64._o from_o whence_o they_o borrow_v the_o name_n of_o investiture_n but_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n as_o diverse_a toledan_a counsel_n and_o that_o of_o aquisgrane_fw-la which_o who_o so_o desire_v to_o see_v may_v find_v
they_o cite_v at_o large_a by_o king_n james_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o a_o legiance_n 56._o but_o these_o oath_n land_n homage_n and_o regal_a investiture_n as_o thâ—y_n be_v a_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o clergy_n so_o they_o be_v a_o great_a eyesore_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o cross_v their_o main_a design_n to_o make_v themselves_o the_o only_a liege_n lord_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o severe_a check_n which_o adrian_n the_o four_o give_v frederick_n the_o first_o for_o require_v homage_n and_o fealty_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v god_n and_o for_o hold_v their_o sacred_a hand_n in_o his_o hand_n it_o stay_v not_o here_o that_o homage_n and_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o calixtus_n do_v rob_v the_o king_n of_o their_o immediate_a successor_n paschalis_n the_o second_o do_v assume_v to_o himself_o as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o historiographer_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o paschalis_n himself_o record_v by_o gregory_n the_o nine_o 4._o significasli_n etc._n etc._n thou_o signify_v that_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v move_v with_o admiration_n because_o the_o pall_n be_v offer_v to_o thou_o by_o our_o apocrisiaries_n upon_o condition_n to_o take_v that_o oath_n which_o they_o bring_v thou_o write_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o admiration_n show_v the_o novelty_n of_o it_o he_o confess_v there_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o any_o council_n but_o by_o papal_a authority_n and_o justifi_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o further_a evil_n that_o be_v apostaring_a from_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n the_o very_a title_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n what_o manner_n of_o assurance_n can_v sovereign_a prince_n promise_v themselves_o of_o those_o subject_n who_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n this_o form_n at_o first_o be_v modest_a and_o moderate_a bound_v the_o obedience_n of_o arch-bishop_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a roman_a pontifical_a but_o it_o be_v quick_o change_v from_o regulas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la to_z regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a pontifical_a the_o change_n in_o letter_n be_v not_o great_a but_o in_o the_o sense_n abominable_a semel_fw-la falsus_fw-la semper_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la falsus_fw-la he_o who_o be_v apprehend_v in_o palpable_a forgery_n be_v always_o deserve_o suspect_v of_o forgery_n with_o what_o face_n can_v mr._n serjeant_n tell_v we_o that_o where_o the_o method_n of_o immediate_a tradition_n have_v place_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o encroachment_n to_o gain_v admittance_n where_o be_v see_v such_o hocus_n pocus_fw-la trick_n play_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o their_o pontifical_a bellarmine_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o in_o st._n gregory_n the_o fir_v time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n full_o make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o but_o he_o do_v either_o abuse_n himself_o or_o seek_v gross_o to_o abuse_v we_o first_o the_o oath_n mention_v in_o saint_n gregory_n be_v not_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n or_o allegiance_n but_o promissio_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la haeresim_fw-la svam_fw-la anathematiz_v any's_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n anathematise_v his_o haeresy_n or_o a_o oath_n of_o abjuration_n second_o the_o oath_n mention_v by_o saint_n gregory_n be_v not_o impose_v by_o his_o authority_n but_o take_v free_o by_o the_o convert_a bishop_n to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n ne_fw-la non_fw-la pura_fw-la mentâ—_n seu_fw-la simulate_v reversus_fw-la existimer_n dictate_v to_o his_o own_o notary_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n notario_fw-la meo_fw-la cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la presbyterorâ—m_fw-la &_o diaconorum_fw-la atque_fw-la clericorum_fw-la scribendum_fw-la dictavi_fw-la it_o be_v no_o common_a case_n of_o all_o bishop_n neither_o do_v it_o comprehend_v any_o such_o obligation_n to_o maintain_v the_o pretend_v royallty_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o as_o they_o extend_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o oath_n so_o they_o do_v the_o subject_a about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o niuth_v 4._o enlarge_a it_o from_o arch-bishop_n to_o all_o prelate_n bishop_n abbat_n prior_n and_o now_o what_o remain_v but_o to_o cry_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n above_o all_o imperial_a law_n cedant_fw-la arma_fw-la togae_fw-la concedat_fw-la laurea_n linguae_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n do_v who_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o prince_n above_o clergyman_n principes_fw-la seculares_fw-la respectu_fw-la clericorum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la principes_fw-la 28._o prince_n be_v no_o prince_n of_o clerk_n etc._n etc._n political_a law_n have_v no_o coactive_a obligation_n over_o clerk_n but_o only_a directive_n the_o civil_a law_n of_o emperor_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o pope_n what_o new_a monster_n be_v this_o to_o receive_v protection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n if_o prince_n shall_v put_v church_n man_n out_o of_o their_o protection_n as_o bellarmine_n exempt_v they_o from_o all_o coactive_a obligation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n they_o will_v quick_o find_v their_o error_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o prince_n to_o preserve_v to_o church_n man_n their_o old_a immunity_n but_o be_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o churchman_n like_o swine_n to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n and_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v we_o have_v view_v the_o spoil_n commit_v evident_o when_o and_o by_o who_o he_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o praeserve_v all_o other_o from_o spoil_n can_v not_o preserve_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n be_o omne_fw-la spoliaâ—us_fw-la restiâ—ui_fw-la debet_fw-la before_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o that_o be_v spoil_v aught_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o right_n and_o our_o old_a english_a law_n be_v diametral_o opposite_a to_o these_o new_a papal_a usurpation_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o they_o first_o though_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v always_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o our_o great_a charter_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n be_v take_v care_n for_o yet_o not_o as_o due_a by_o divine_a law_n 4._o and_o much_o less_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o never_o regard_v but_o as_o grace_n and_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o they_o exclude_v from_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n such_o sort_n of_o delinquent_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a 2._o as_o proditores_fw-la traitor_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n insidiatores_fw-la viarum_fw-la such_o as_o lay_v in_o wait_n to_o do_v mischief_n upon_o the_o highway_n depopulatores_fw-la agrorum_fw-la such_o as_o depopulate_v the_o land_n and_o the_o most_o severe_a law_n that_o ever_o they_o make_v be_v the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n and_o provisor_n against_o churchman_n for_o side_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o usurpation_n even_o to_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o good_n and_o land_n their_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o the_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n second_o our_o law_n do_v acknowledge_v every_o where_o that_o homage_n and_o allegiance_n be_v always_o due_a to_o the_o king_n from_o all_o clergyman_n what_o soever_o edward_n the_o first_o enjoin_v all_o the_o prelate_n upon_o their_o faith_n or_o allegiance_n which_o they_o ought_v him_z 2._o they_o know_v no_o fidelity_n or_o allegiance_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n from_o any_o english_a man_n either_o clergy_n man_n or_o lay_v man_n but_o the_o just_a contrary_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o allegiance_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a usurpation_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o all_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n do_v answer_v unanimous_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n of_o england_n 4._o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o have_v execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n the_o same_o be_v against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o crown_n and_o they_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v with_o the_o king_n in_o these_o case_n lawful_o and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n touch_v his_o crown_n and_o his_o regality_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o their_o allegiance_n our_o law_n know_v no_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o fealty_n due_a to_o any_o person_n but_o the_o king_n they_o make_v the_o king_n to_o be_v advowee_n paramont_n 3._o supreme_a lord_n and_o patron_n guardian_n protector_n and_o champion_n of_o thâ—_n
church_n of_o england_n last_o these_o papal_a oath_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n either_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n there_o or_o if_o the_o oath_n be_v send_v they_o into_o england_n one_o clause_n in_o the_o oathâ—was_fw-mi that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n in_o person_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n command_n within_o a_o prefix_a time_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n which_o allow_v no_o subject_a clergiman_n or_o other_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n leave_v thus_o much_o both_o the_o prelate_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n tell_v anselm_n when_o he_o have_v a_o miâ—d_a to_o visit_v the_o pope_n thus_o much_o we_o find_v attest_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o statute_n or_o assize_n of_o clarendon_n where_o one_o of_o the_o custom_n or_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n no_o hoveden_n not_o though_o he_o be_v express_o summon_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o at_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o northampton_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o person_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n un_o less_o they_o will_v return_v within_o a_o prefix_a time_n and_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v they_o be_v outlaw_v this_o be_v the_o unanimous_a complaint_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n 1945._o that_o the_o english_a be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n by_o his_o authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n no_o clergy_n man_n may_v go_v to_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n say_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n every_o english_a prelate_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n upon_o my_o command_n say_v the_o pope_n what_o oedipus_n can_v reconcile_v the_o english_a law_n and_o papal_a mandate_n common_o good_a law_n proceed_v from_o evil_a manner_n and_o abuse_n do_v ordinary_o precede_v their_o remedy_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o ancestor_n our_o english_a remedy_n be_v preexistent_a before_o their_o usurpation_n non_fw-la remittitur_fw-la peccaâ—um_fw-la nisi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la until_o they_o restore_v those_o right_n whereof_o they_o have_v rob_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n we_o may_v pardon_v they_o but_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o forgiveness_n from_o god_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o ancient_a fundamental_a law_n in_o the_o britannic_a island_n hist._n anotherâ—prince_n â—prince_z profess_v fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o any_o one_o beside_o the_o king_n let_v he_o lose_v his_o head_n pope_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o papal_a usurpation_n ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n if_o christ_n be_v still_o crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n it_o be_v between_o a_o old_a overgrow_a officer_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o a_o sacrilegious_a precisian_n the_o one_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o splendour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n that_o between_o themâ—_n thâ—y_v destroy_v religion_n their_o face_n like_o samson_n fox_n lock_v contrary_a way_n but_o both_o of_o they_o have_v firebrand_n at_o their_o tail_n both_o of_o they_o prate_v of_o heaven_n altogether_o both_o of_o they_o have_v their_o heart_n nail_v to_o the_o earth_n on_o the_o one_o side_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o avaricious_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n the_o papacy_n may_v have_v beme_fw-mi a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o point_n of_o order_n and_o unity_n at_o least_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o intolerable_a a_o burden_n it_o be_v fear_v these_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o eugenius_n a_o adrian_n or_o a_o alexander_n to_o be_v both_o honest_a and_o long-lived_a on_o the_o otherside_n these_o counterfeit_n zelots_n do_v but_o renew_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o two_o old_a sicilian_a glutton_n to_o blow_v their_o nose_n in_o the_o dish_n that_o they_o may_v devour_v the_o meat_n alone_o that_o be_v cry_v down_o church_n revenue_n as_o superstitious_a and_o dangerous_a because_o they_o gape_v after_o they_o themselves_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o these_o two_o faction_n we_o may_v hope_v to_o see_v a_o reconciliation_n self_n interest_n and_o self_n profit_n be_v both_o the_o procreating_a and_o conserve_n cause_n of_o disunion_n who_o will_v imagine_v that_o the_o large_a patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n shall_v not_o content_v or_o suffice_v a_o old_a bishop_n abundant_o without_o prey_v upon_o the_o poor_a clergy_n for_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n and_o god_n know_v how_o many_o other_o way_n the_o revennes_n of_o that_o see_v be_v infinite_a yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o ten_o complain_v of_o want_n god_n blessing_n do_v not_o go_v along_o with_o these_o ravenous_a course_n so_o pharohs_o lean_a cow_n devour_v the_o fat_a yet_o be_v nothing_o the_o fat_a themselves_o 1229._o the_o first_o ten_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v from_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v only_o a_o single_a ten_o of_o their_o movable_a good_n not_o by_o way_n of_o imposition_n but_o as_o a_o benevolence_n or_o free_a gift_n out_o of_o courtesy_n but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweet_a mean_v not_o to_o give_v over_o so_o non_fw-la missura_fw-la cutem_fw-la nisi_fw-la plena_fw-la cruoris_fw-la â—irudo_fw-la the_o next_o step_n be_v to_o impose_v ten_o upon_o the_o clergy_n not_o in_o perpetuity_n or_o as_o a_o certain_a revenue_n due_a to_o the_o papacy_n but_o for_o a_o fix_a number_n of_o year_n as_o a_o stock_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o christendom_n against_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o turk_n about_o the_o same_o time_n first_o fruit_n begin_v to_o be_v exact_v not_o general_o but_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o clerk_n as_o a_o gratuity_n or_o in_o plain_a english_a as_o a_o handsome_a cloak_n of_o simony_n but_o he_o that_o perfect_v the_o work_n and_o make_v both_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n a_o certain_a annual_a revenue_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n noni_fw-la be_v boniface_n the_o nine_o or_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o his_o successor_n so_o say_v platina_n and_o with_o he_o almost_o all_o other_o writer_n do_v agree_v this_o boniface_n live_v about_o the_o year_n fourteen_o hundred_o who_o turselline_n make_v to_o have_v be_v the_o restorer_n of_o papal_a majesty_n vineislai_n who_o prudence_n do_v transcend_v his_o age_n for_o he_o be_v but_o thirty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v the_o usurper_n that_o take_v away_o from_o the_o roman_n the_o free_a choice_n of_o their_o magistrate_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n some_o thing_n above_o the_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v he_o that_o call_v the_o council_n and_o be_v himself_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n for_o grievous_a crime_n and_o the_o payment_n of_o first_o fruit_n abolish_v for_o neither_o the_o payment_n of_o ten_o nor_o first_o fruit_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o palate_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n 1182_o notwithstanding_o their_o gild_a pretence_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o impose_v any_o indiction_n or_o exaction_n upon_o the_o church_n or_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o ten_o or_o any_o other_o way_n which_o decree_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o nineteen_o session_n though_o it_o be_v relate_v afterward_o 16._o according_a to_o this_o decree_n pope_n martin_n issue_v out_o his_o mandate_n we_o command_v that_o the_o law_n which_o prohibit_v ten_o and_o other_o burden_n to_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v observe_v more_o strict_o and_o the_o council_n of_o baâ—ill_n command_v 21._o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o roman_a court_n as_o elsewhere_o &c_n &c_n nothing_o be_v exact_v for_o ten_o or_o firstfruit_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o hold_v their_o hand_n 12._o leo_fw-la the_o ten_o make_v a_o new_a imposition_n for_o three_o year_n ad_fw-la triennium_fw-la proxime_fw-la futurum_fw-la for_o the_o old_a end_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v that_o thence_o forward_o as_o the_o cause_n last_v so_o shall_v the_o imposition_n but_o the_o german_a nation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o make_v this_o their_o nineteen_o grievance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v ten_o 19_o which_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n pay_v yearly_a to_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o german_a prince_n some_o year_n since_o do_v consent_n unto_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n upon_o condition_n that_o this_o money_n shall_v be_v
deposit_v at_o rome_n as_o a_o stock_n for_o defence_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o the_o time_n be_v efflux_v since_o and_o the_o prince_n have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o money_n have_v not_o be_v employ_v against_o the_o turk_n but_o convert_v to_o other_o use_v etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n 1522._o as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o where_o in_o he_o recite_v the_o same_o fraud_n and_o require_v that_o the_o ten_o may_v be_v detain_v in_o germany_n for_o that_o use_v for_o which_o they_o be_v first_o intend_v last_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n nor_o intend_v to_o endure_v such_o a_o egregious_a cheat_n any_o long_o so_o extreme_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1._o and_o destructive_a to_o they_o by_o which_o law_n the_o king_n himself_o who_o only_o have_v legislative_a power_n in_o england_n may_v not_o compel_v his_o subject_n to_o pay_v any_o such_o pension_n without_o the_o good_a will_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n earls_z baron_n knight_n burgess_n and_o other_o freeman_n of_o the_o land_n much_o less_o can_v a_o foreign_a prince_n or_o praelate_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v impose_v any_o such_o payment_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o often_o condemn_v in_o our_o statute_n of_o provisor_n namely_o the_o impose_v pension_n and_o export_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o pretence_n of_o reparation_n curiae_fw-la that_o if_o their_o predecessor_n be_v live_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v restitution_n these_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o we_o concern_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o now_o lest_o he_o shall_v urge_v that_o these_o law_n allege_v by_o i_o be_v singular_a obsolete_a law_n not_o consonant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n i_o will_v parallel_v they_o with_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o france_n which_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_n country_n as_o they_o be_v record_v in_o two_o authentic_a book_n one_o of_o the_o right_n and_o libertye_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o other_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o court_n of_o paris_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n against_o the_o roman_a court_n both_o print_v by_o authority_n first_o for_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o liberty_n be_v the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o assemble_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v assemble_v synod_n provincial_n or_o national_n and_o therein_o to_o treat_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o seven_o liberty_n be_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o french_a church_n although_o command_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o what_o cause_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v may_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n commandment_n aâ—d_v licence_n the_o eleven_o liberty_n be_v the_o pope_n can_v impose_v pension_n in_o france_n upon_o any_o benefice_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n nor_o upon_o any_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n the_o fourteen_o liberty_n be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v be_v convent_v judge_v and_o sentence_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n for_o the_o first_o enormous_a crime_n or_o for_o lesser_a offence_n after_o a_o relapse_n the_o fifteen_o liberty_n be_v all_z the_o prelate_v of_o france_n be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o their_o investiture_n for_o their_o fee_n and_o manor_n the_o nineteen_o liberty_n be_v provision_n reservation_n expectative_a grace_n have_v no_o place_n in_o france_n this_o be_v the_o brief_a sum_n of_o those_o liberty_n which_o concern_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n agree_v perfect_o with_o our_o old_a english_a custom_n i_o shall_v show_v he_o the_o same_o perfect_a harmony_n between_o their_o church_n liberty_n and_o our_o english_a custom_n the_o assize_n of_o clarendon_n the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o praemunire_n through_o out_o either_o mr._n sergeant_n must_v make_v the_o gallican_n church_n schismatical_a which_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v and_o if_o i_o conjecture_v right_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v or_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v our_o english_a law_n to_o be_v good_a catholic_n law_n for_o company_n sect._n i._n cap._n vi_o the_o next_o usurpation_n which_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n be_v the_o pope_n legislative_a power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n england_n either_o in_o his_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n whereof_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o first_o place_n may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o honour_v they_o more_o than_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o as_o be_v select_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o primitive_a counsel_n before_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v challenge_v any_o plenitude_n of_o legislative_a power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n of_o which_o king_n james_n say_v most_o true_o 1._o that_o publica_n ordinum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la sanctione_n recâ—pta_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o law_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o just_a canon_n of_o counsel_n lawful_o congregat_v and_o lawful_o proceed_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o subject_n as_o much_o as_o political_a law_n in_o themselves_o not_o from_o themselves_o as_o be_v humane_a law_n but_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o command_v obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o superior_n 39_o we_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o other_o primitive_a counsel_n but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o reverence_n as_o we_o do_v the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n no_o more_o do_v s._n gregory_n of_o old_a no_o more_o do_v the_o pope_n now_o in_o his_o solemn_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n at_o his_o election_n to_o the_o papacy_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o which_o restrain_v they_o restrain_v we_o i_o be_o more_o trouble_v to_o think_v how_o the_o pope_n shall_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n and_o yet_o take_v such_o a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o keep_v the_o faitâ—_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o least_o tittle_n what_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v in_o this_o great_a controversy_n about_o the_o papacy_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o six_o teenth_fw-mi session_n and_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n haec_fw-la justa_fw-la sententia_fw-la haec_fw-la omnes_fw-la dicimus_fw-la haec_fw-la omnibus_fw-la placent_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o just_a sentence_n these_o thing_n we_o all_o say_v these_o thing_n please_v we_o all_o &c_n &c_n second_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n be_v always_o esteem_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o canon_n both_o for_o compose_v of_o they_o and_o for_o execute_v of_o they_o but_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o to_o make_v they_o law_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v require_v 5_o and_o to_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o coactive_a power_n to_o execute_v they_o the_o prince_n grant_v or_o concession_n be_v needful_a the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o caution_n be_v evident_a in_o justinians_n confirmation_n of_o the_o five_o general_n synod_n haec_fw-la pro_fw-la communi_fw-la pace_n ecclesiarum_fw-la sanctissimarum_fw-la statuimus_fw-la haec_fw-la sententiavimus_fw-la sequentes_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrun_v dogmata_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n we_o ordain_v these_o thing_n we_o have_v sentence_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n etc._n etc._n quae_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la visa_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la imperio_fw-la confirmata_fw-la which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o caution_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n qui_fw-la decimam_fw-la deâ—inuerit_fw-la hoveden_n per_fw-la justitiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o regis_fw-la si_fw-la necesse_fw-la fury_n ad_fw-la soluttionem_fw-la arguatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v detain_v his_o tithe_n let_v he_o be_v convince_v to_o pay_v it_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a of_o the_o king_n for_o these_o thing_n s._n austin_n preach_v and_o teach_v and_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o tithe_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v grant_v from_o the_o king_n the_o baron_n and_o the_o people_n so_o hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betweme_v we_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n
be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o the_o table_n and_o we_o say_v that_o for_o the_o first_o table_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v his_o interpreter_n three_o as_o we_o question_v not_o the_o pope_n legislative_a or_o coactive_a power_n over_o his_o own_o subject_n so_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o as_o a_o consequent_a thereof_o a_o right_a if_o he_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o it_o to_o summon_v counsel_n when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n sovereign_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o join_v with_o other_o bishop_n in_o make_v spiritual_a law_n or_o canon_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n make_v 25._o and_o such_o as_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n make_v before_o there_o be_v christian_n emperor_n but_o then_o those_o canon_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o those_o canon_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n not_o the_o law_n of_o s._n peter_n then_o their_o law_n have_v no_o coactive_a obligation_n to_o compel_v christian_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o church_n against_o their_o will_n or_o further_o than_o they_o be_v please_v to_o submit_v themselves_o all_o exterior_a coactive_a power_n be_v from_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o therefore_o when_o and_o where_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v christian_n to_o they_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o summon_v counsel_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o canon_n thereby_o make_v they_o become_v law_n because_o sovereign_a prince_n only_o have_v power_n to_o licence_n and_o command_v their_o subject_n to_o assemble_v to_o assign_v fit_a place_n for_o their_o assemble_v to_o protect_v they_o in_o their_o assembly_n and_o to_o give_v a_o coactive_a power_n to_o their_o law_n without_o which_o they_o may_v do_v their_o best_a to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n and_o to_o oppose_v heritick_n but_o it_o must_v be_v with_o such_o arm_n as_o christ_n have_v furnish_v they_o withal_o that_o be_v persuasion_n prayer_n tear_n and_o at_o the_o most_o separate_a they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ._n the_o controversy_n be_v then_o about_o new_a upstart_n papal_a law_n either_o make_v at_o rome_n such_o be_v the_o decretall_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o boniface_n the_o eight_o clement_n the_o five_o and_o succeed_a pope_n or_o make_v in_o england_n by_o papal_a legate_n as_o otho_n and_o othobone_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n have_v power_n to_o make_v any_o such_o law_n to_o bind_v english_a subject_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o obey_v they_o against_o their_o will_n the_o king_n of_o england_n contradict_v it_o the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o legislative_a legate_n of_o he_o be_v attempt_v to_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o king_n or_o church_n of_o england_n be_v eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o first_o law_n be_v the_o law_n against_o take_v investiture_n to_o bishopric_n from_o a_o lay_v hand_n and_o the_o first_o legate_n that_o ever_o preside_v in_o a_o english_a synod_n be_v johannes_n cremensis_n of_o both_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v former_o observe_v reader_n and_o be_v astonish_v if_o thou_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v pretend_v to_o a_o legislative_a power_n over_o british_a and_o english_a subject_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o yet_o never_o offer_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o prove_v evident_o that_o henry_n the_o eight_o by_o his_o statute_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o privilege_n which_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v hold_v by_o inheritance_n from_o st._n peter_n and_o be_v peaceable_o possess_v of_o for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o st._n peter_n be_v dead_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v first_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o predecessor_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v enjoy_v peaceable_o until_o the_o day_n of_o william_n rufus_n nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la and_o that_o the_o king_n law_n be_v evermore_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a law_n and_o obligatory_a to_o the_o english_a subject_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n decree_n be_v never_o esteem_v to_o be_v bind_v law_n in_o england_n except_o they_o be_v incorporate_v in_o to_o our_o law_n by_o the_o king_n and_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o england_n whence_o it_o follow_v by_o irrefragable_a consequence_n that_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v not_o the_o schismatic_a in_o this_o particular_a but_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o that_o maintain_v he_o or_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o his_o usurpation_n first_o for_o the_o king_n right_a to_o make_v law_n not_o only_o concern_v the_o outward_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o concern_v the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n so_o far_o as_o to_o oblige_v they_o who_o be_v trust_v with_o that_o power_n by_o the_o church_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v so_o evident_a to_o every_o one_o who_o have_v but_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o our_o english_a law_n that_o to_o bestow_v labour_n on_o prove_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v owl_n to_o athens_n their_o law_n be_v extant_a make_v in_o all_o age_n concern_v faith_n and_o good_a manner_n heresy_n holy_a order_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n bishop_n priest_n monk_n the_o privilege_n and_o revenue_n of_o holy_a church_n marriage_n divorce_n simony_n the_o pope_n his_o sentemce_n his_o oppression_n and_o usurpation_n prohibition_n appeal_v from_o eeclesiasticall_a judge_n and_o general_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cognifance_n and_o this_o in_o those_o time_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v catholic_n more_o than_o this_o they_o inhibit_v the_o pope_n own_o legate_n to_o attempt_v to_o decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o if_o they_o approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 1227._o they_o confirm_v they_o by_o their_o royal_a authority_n and_o so_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o english_a law_n second_o that_o the_o pope_n decree_n never_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n in_o england_n without_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n witness_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n to_o any_o one_o who_o read_v the_o eleven_o the_o six_o and_o forty_o and_o the_o one_o and_o sixty_v chapter_n that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o some_o time_n after_o perhaps_o not_o by_o innocent_a the_o three_o but_o by_o some_o succeed_a pope_n for_o the_o author_n of_o they_o do_v distinguish_v himself_o express_o from_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v well_o provide_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o that_o statute_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o many_o church_n we_o confirm_v the_o foresay_a statute_n do_v add_v etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o inhibit_v the_o same_o moro_n strong_o etc._n etc._n how_o soever_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n decree_n but_o never_o be_v receive_v as_o law_n in_o england_n as_o we_o see_v evident_o by_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o the_o good_n of_o clergiman_n be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o church_n that_o all_o officer_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a shall_v take_v a_o oath_n at_o their_o admission_n into_o their_o office_n to_o their_o power_n to_o purge_v their_o territory_n from_o heresy_n that_o if_o a_o temporal_a lord_n do_v neglect_v be_v admonish_v by_o the_o church_n to_o purge_v his_o land_n from_o heresy_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o he_o contemn_v to_o satisfy_v within_o a_o year_n the_o pope_n shall_v absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o by_o the_o three_o and_o forty_o chapter_n that_o no_o ecâ—â—â—siasticall_a person_n be_v compel_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o a_o lay_v man_n and_o by_o the_o six_o and_o forty_o chapter_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v free_a from_o tax_n we_o never_o have_v any_o such_o law_n all_o good_n forfeit_v in_o that_o kind_n be_v ever_o confiscate_v to_o the_o king_n we_o never_o have_v any_o such_o oath_n every_o one_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o we_o know_v
no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n in_o our_o law_n with_o we_o clergyman_n do_v ever_o pay_v subsidy_n and_o tax_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v man_n this_o be_v one_o liberty_n which_o england_n have_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o pope_n law_n unless_o they_o like_v they_o a_o second_o liberty_n of_o england_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o pope_n law_n in_o plain_a term_n 9_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o legitimation_n of_o child_n bear_v afore_o matrimony_n as_o well_o as_o those_o bear_v in_o matrimony_n the_o bishop_n move_v the_o lord_n in_o parliament_n that_o they_o will_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n answer_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o they_o will_v not_o change_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v use_v and_o approve_v the_o pope_n legislation_n can_v not_o make_v a_o law_n in_o england_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o like_v their_o own_o old_a law_n better_o than_o the_o pope_n new_a law_n a_o three_o liberty_n of_o england_n be_v to_o give_v a_o legislative_a interpretation_n to_o the_o pope_n law_n which_o the_o pope_n never_o intend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o constitution_n make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n exclude_v bigamist_n man_n twice_o marry_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o clergy_n that_o be_v that_o shall_v marry_v the_o second_o time_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la but_o the_o parliament_n make_v a_o act_n that_o the_o constitution_n shall_v be_v understand_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o whether_o they_o be_v bigamist_n before_o the_o constitution_n or_o after_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o prelate_n but_o justice_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o other_o lay_v people_n ejus_fw-la est_fw-la legem_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la they_o that_o can_v give_v a_o law_n a_o new_a sense_n may_v abrogate_v it_o if_o they_o please_v a_o four_o liberty_n of_o england_n be_v to_o call_v the_o pope_n law_n usurpation_n encroachment_n mischief_n contrary_a to_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n derogatory_n to_o the_o king_n regality_n and_o to_o punish_v such_o of_o their_o subject_n as_o shall_v pursue_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o with_o imprisonment_n with_o confiscation_n of_o their_o good_n and_o land_n with_o outlaw_v they_o and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n witness_v all_o those_o noble_a law_n of_o provisor_n and_o praemunire_n which_o we_o may_v true_o call_v the_o palladium_n of_o england_n which_o preserve_v it_o from_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o vast_a gulf_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n 6._o make_v by_o edward_n the_o first_o edward_z the_o three_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o all_o those_o collation_n and_o reservation_n and_o provision_n and_o privilege_n and_o sentence_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o those_o statute_n be_v all_o ground_v upon_o the_o popesâ—lawes_n and_o bull_n and_o decree_n which_o our_o ancestor_n entertain_v as_o they_o deserve_v othobon_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n by_o the_o command_n of_o vrban_n the_o five_o make_v a_o constitution_n for_o the_o endowment_n of_o vicar_n in_o appropriation_n but_o it_o prevail_v not_o whereas_o our_o king_n by_o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n do_v easy_o effect_v it_o no_o ecclesiastical_a act_n be_v impossible_a to_o they_o who_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n 12._o but_o many_o ecclesiastical_a act_n be_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o pope_n activity_n in_o england_n the_o king_n can_v make_v a_o spiritual_a corporation_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o the_o king_n can_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a but_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o the_o king_n can_v convert_v secular_o into_o regulars_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o 4._o the_o king_n can_v grant_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o cistercian_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o the_o king_n can_v appropriate_v church_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o our_o law_n never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n plenitude_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 4._o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o legislation_n euphemius_n object_v to_o gelasius_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o can_v not_o condemn_v acatius_n faustum_n ab_fw-la uno_fw-la non_fw-la potuisset_fw-la damnari_fw-la gelasius_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o his_o predecessor_n be_v but_o the_o executor_n of_o a_o old_a law_n and_o not_o the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a this_o be_v all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v to_o be_v executor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o not_o single_a law_n maker_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n he_o attribute_v much_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o a_o council_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o make_v new_a law_n or_o canon_n but_o in_o execute_v old_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n and_o chrysostome_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n austin_n in_o england_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n 92._o be_v condemn_v as_o null_n or_o of_o no_o validity_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ratify_v by_o the_o king_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o peer_n 6._o william_n the_o conqueror_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n within_o his_o dominion_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n for_o apostolical_a bishop_n but_o by_o his_o command_n nor_o to_o receive_v his_o letter_n by_o any_o mean_n â—nlesse_a they_o be_v first_o show_v to_o he_o it_o be_v likely_a this_o be_v in_o a_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o there_o be_v more_o pope_n than_o one_o but_o be_v show_v how_o the_o king_n do_v interest_n himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o further_o influence_n upon_o his_o subject_n then_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n letter_n without_o his_o leave_n will_v much_o less_o suffer_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o pope_n law_n without_o leave_n and_o in_o his_o prescript_n to_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o lincolneâ—_n know_v you_o all_o earl_n and_o viscount_n that_o i_o â—ave_n judge_v that_o the_o episcopal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o have_v be_v of_o force_n until_o my_o time_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v not_o well_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n shall_v be_v amend_v in_o the_o common_a assembly_n and_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o my_o arch-bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o my_o kingdom_n he_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o any_o foreign_a legislation_n for_o amend_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o libertye_n of_o france_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o english_a privilege_n the_o second_o liberty_n be_v this_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o absolute_a in_o franee_n if_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a than_o it_o be_v not_o single_o legislative_a but_o limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o ancient_a canon_n than_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o abrogate_v ancient_a canon_n by_o new_a canon_n their_o ancient_a canon_n be_v their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o those_o must_v be_v receive_v in_o that_o kingdom_n they_o may_v be_v excellent_a adviser_n without_o reception_n but_o they_o be_v no_o law_n without_o public_a reception_n canon_n be_v no_o canon_n either_o in_o england_n or_o in_o france_n further_a than_o they_o be_v receive_v the_o three_o liberty_n be_v no_o command_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o pope_n papal_a decree_n be_v his_o chief_a command_n can_v free_v the_o french_a clergy_n from_o their_o obligation_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o sovereign_n but_o if_o papal_a power_n can_v abrogate_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o france_n it_o do_v free_a their_o clergy_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n the_o sixteen_o liberty_n be_v the_o court_n of_o parliament_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v null_n and_o void_a the_o pope_n bull_n when_o they_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n or_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a the_o twenty_o liberty_n the_o pope_n can_v exempt_v any_o church_n monastery_n or_o ecclesiastical_a body_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o ordinary_n nor_o erect_v bishopric_n into_o arch_a bishopric_n nor_o unite_v they_o nor_o divide_v they_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n england_n and_o france_n as_o touch_v their_o liberty_n walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o conclude_v the_o pope_n
legislative_a power_n in_o england_n be_v a_o gross_a usurpation_n and_o be_v suppress_v before_o it_o be_v well_o form_v but_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o old_a rule_n break_v ice_n in_o one_o place_n and_o it_o will_v crack_v in_o more_o if_o they_o do_v confess_v one_o error_n they_o shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o many_o if_o their_o infallibility_n be_v lose_v all_o be_v go_v and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o bear_v it_o out_o with_o head_n and_o shoulder_n and_o in_o place_n of_o disclaim_v a_o single_a power_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o coactive_a obligation_n in_o exterior_a court_n they_o challenge_v a_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n some_o say_v ordinary_o other_o extraordinary_o some_o say_v direct_o other_a indirect_o to_o make_v and_o abrogate_v political_a law_n throughout_o christendom_n against_o the_o will_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n they_o who_o seem_v most_o moderate_a and_o cautelous_a among_o they_o be_v bad_a enough_o and_o deserve_v right_a well_o to_o have_v their_o work_n insert_v into_o the_o rebel_n catechism_n 6._o if_o a_o civil_a law_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o subject_n and_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o abrogate_v it_o if_o another_o civil_a law_n be_v healthful_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o temporal_a prince_n will_v not_o enact_v it_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n may_v abrogate_v the_o one_o and_o establish_v the_o other_o for_o civil_a power_n be_v inferior_a and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o spiritual_a power_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a republic_n ought_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o attain_v its_o end_n but_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o thing_n temporal_a be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v spiritual_a end_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o choose_v a_o infidel_n or_o heretical_a prince_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o danger_n or_o damage_n to_o choose_v one_o who_o be_v no_o christian_a and_o to_o tolerate_v one_o who_o be_v no_o christian_a and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o good_a time_n from_o these_o premise_n we_o may_v well_o expect_v a_o necessary_a collusion_n who_o ever_o see_v such_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n so_o incoherent_a to_o itself_o and_o consist_v of_o such_o heterogeneous_a part_n compose_v altogether_o of_o mistake_n sure_o a_o man_n may_v conclude_v that_o either_o nocte_fw-la pinxit_fw-la the_o learned_a author_n paint_v this_o cypress_n tree_n in_o the_o night_n or_o he_o have_v a_o pitiful_a penurious_a cause_n that_o will_v afford_v no_o better_a proof_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o quarrel_n be_v dead_a or_o die_a and_o with_o it_o much_o of_o that_o animosity_n which_o it_o help_v to_o raise_v in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o i_o must_v do_v my_o adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n that_o right_a i_o find_v they_o not_o guilty_a of_o it_o let_v it_o die_v and_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v extinguish_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o sect._n i._n cap._n vii_o so_o i_o pass_v over_o from_o the_o pope_n legislative_a power_n england_n to_o his_o judiciary_n power_n perhaps_o the_o reader_n may_v expect_v to_o find_v something_o here_o of_o that_o great_a controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o last_o the_o high_a the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o council_n or_o without_o a_o council_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o find_v they_o so_o well_o agree_v at_o home_n who_o this_o judge_n be_v all_o say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n but_o in_o determine_v what_o church_n it_o be_v they_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o we_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o essential_a church_n by_o reception_n whatsoever_o the_o universal_a church_n receive_v be_v infallible_o true_a other_o â—ay_v it_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o general_n council_n other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o virtual_a church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o virtual_a church_n and_o the_o representative_a church_n together_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_n council_n last_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o any_o council_n either_o general_n or_o patriarchall_a or_o provincial_n or_o i_o think_v his_o college_n of_o cardinal_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o concern_v his_o infallibility_n all_o man_n confess_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o his_o tenet_n as_o he_o be_v be_v a_o private_a doctor_n but_o not_o in_o his_o definition_n second_o the_o most_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o his_o definition_n if_o he_o define_v alone_o without_o some_o council_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a three_o other_o go_v yet_o high_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n with_o a_o particular_a council_n may_v define_v erroneous_o or_o heretical_o but_o not_o with_o a_o general_n council_n last_o many_o of_o they_o which_o go_v along_o with_o other_o for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n do_v it_o upon_o a_o condition_n si_fw-mi maturus_fw-la procedat_fw-la &_o consilium_fw-la audiat_fw-la aliorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la if_o he_o proeee_v mature_o and_o hear_v the_o counsel_n of_o other_o pastor_n 2._o indeed_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v if_o he_o define_v rash_o without_o doubt_n they_o will_v all_o answer_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o define_v rash_o but_o this_o be_v mere_a presumption_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o proof_n i_o appeal_v to_o every_o rational_a man_n of_o what_o communion_n soever_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o who_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v if_o he_o proceed_v mature_o upon_o due_a advice_n do_v presume_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v proceed_v immature_o or_o without_o due_a advice_n or_o not_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v proceed_v rash_o and_o without_o due_a advice_n otherwise_o the_o condition_n be_v vain_o and_o superfluous_o add_v frustra_fw-la fit_a perplura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o have_v nothing_o concern_v this_o question_n nor_o concern_v any_o jurisdiction_n mere_o spiritual_a in_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o they_o do_v all_o intend_v coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o although_o nothing_o which_o he_o say_v do_v constrain_v i_o i_o will_v observe_v my_o wont_a ingenuity_n we_o give_v the_o supreme_a judicature_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o spiritual_a censure_n which_o be_v coactive_a only_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n but_o if_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v approve_v or_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o a_o general_a council_n than_o they_o have_v a_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n both_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o long_o after_o more_o than_o a_o general_a council_n right_o call_v right_o proceed_v or_o in_o defect_n of_o that_o a_o free_a occidental_a council_n as_o general_n as_o may_v be_v but_o then_o we_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n to_o renounce_v that_o oath_n which_o have_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o council_n to_o declare_v it_o void_a i._o a._n bishop_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v faithful_a to_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n pope_n alexander_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v be_v a_o assistant_n to_o retain_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o the_o royalty_n of_o st._n peter_n where_o this_o oath_n be_v esteem_v obligatory_a i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o there_o can_v be_v a_o free_a council_n but_o i_o retire_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o concern_v our_o present_a question_n and_o the_o law_n of_o henry_n the_o eyghth_n concern_v judiciary_n power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o three_o usurpation_n s_o england_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v receive_v appeal_v from_o england_n and_o send_v for_o what_o english_a subject_n he_o please_v to_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n the_o first_o precedent_n and_o the_o only_a precedent_n that_o we_o have_v of_o any_o appeal_v out_o of_o england_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v that_o of_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n though_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v rather_o a_o equitable_a than_o a_o legal_a appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o only_a bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o west_n and_o a_o honourable_a arbitrator_n and_o a_o faithful_n depositary_n of_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o as_o a_o superior_a judge_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o adverse_a party_n summon_v to_o rome_n nor_o any_o witness_n produce_v both_o
which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o legal_a appeal_v but_o the_o success_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n interest_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o king_n church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n so_o unanimous_a that_o they_o can_v not_o assent_v to_o the_o pope_n legation_n because_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o a_o person_n twice_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v restore_v upon_o the_o pope_n letter_n that_o england_n be_v never_o trouble_v with_o any_o more_o appeal_n to_o rome_n until_o after_o the_o conquest_n neither_o dare_v the_o pope_n send_v any_o bull_n or_o mandate_n then_o but_o a_o plain_a letter_n the_o next_o appellant_n be_v anselm_n a_o stranger_n who_o know_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o as_o successless_a as_o wilfrid_n have_v be_v 1._o will_v you_o trust_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o king_n and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v trust_v for_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n hear_v king_n henry_n the_o first_o the_o son_n of_o the_o conqueror_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o my_o kingdom_n institute_v by_o my_o father_n institute_v indeed_o but_o not_o first_o institute_v for_o it_o be_v a_o old_a saxon_a custom_n that_o no_o pope_n be_v appeal_v to_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o king_n another_o law_n of_o the_o same_o king_n be_v 31_o by_o all_o mean_n we_o discharge_v foreign_a judgement_n if_o you_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o king_n trust_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n upon_o their_o oath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n his_o grandchild_n the_o first_o english_a custom_n recite_v in_o the_o assize_n of_o clarendon_n be_v this_o 1164._o that_o all_o appeal_v in_o england_n must_v proceed_v regular_o from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o if_o the_o arch_a bishop_n fail_v to_o do_v justice_n the_o last_o complaint_n must_v be_v to_o the_o king_n to_o give_v order_n for_o redress_v 113._o if_o we_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o lâ—t_v we_o trust_v the_o pope_n himself_o thus_o paschal_n the_o second_o write_v to_o our_o henry_n the_o first_o the_o pope_n nuntioe_n and_o letter_n do_v find_v no_o reception_n within_o thy_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v no_o complaint_n from_o those_o part_n no_o appeal_v be_v destine_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n 119._o the_o abbot_n of_o thorney_n find_v this_o true_a by_o experience_n who_o lie_v long_o in_o prison_n notwithstanding_o he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o cite_v one_o authority_n more_o in_o it_o but_o only_o one_o of_o our_o statute_n law_n make_v not_o only_o by_o the_o assent_n as_o be_v usnall_a but_o upon_o the_o prayer_n and_o grievous_a and_o clamorous_a complaint_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o commons_o 3â—_n that_o because_o people_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o answer_v thing_n the_o cognisance_n whereof_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n court_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n court_n be_v impeach_v in_o another_o court_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o disinherit_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o crown_n and_o the_o undo_n â—and_v destruction_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v draw_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n in_o plea_n if_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v upon_o summons_n and_o conform_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o king_n court_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v land_n and_o good_n be_v outlaw_v and_o imprison_v against_o such_o fortification_n ground_v upon_o prescription_n and_o imperial_a law_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n will_v make_v no_o great_a battery_n take_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n at_o the_o best_a wave_v all_o exception_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o general_a council_n if_o it_o be_v it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o first_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n itself_o three_o succeed_a pope_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v to_o father_n the_o canon_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o african_n of_o old_a much_o less_o bind_v we_o now_o second_o the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n do_v only_o give_v way_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o case_n between_o two_o bishop_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n admit_v appeal_v from_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n from_o lay_v man_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o cause_n that_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n three_o the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n be_v a_o mere_a permission_n no_o precept_n what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o discretion_n not_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v of_o necessity_n it_o be_v propose_v with_o a_o si_fw-mi vobis_fw-la placet_fw-la if_o it_o please_v you_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v a_o compliment_n let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n four_o there_o be_v one_o great_a circumstance_n in_o our_o case_n which_o vary_v it_o quite_o from_o that_o propose_v by_o osius_n to_o the_o sardican_a father_n that_o be_v that_o our_o king_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v forbid_v appeal_v to_o rome_n if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o imperial_a law_n then_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o father_n of_o sardica_n will_v have_v be_v so_o disloyal_a or_o so_o simple_a to_o think_v to_o abrogate_v the_o imperial_a law_n by_o their_o canon_n which_o be_v no_o law_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n confirmation_n no_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n do_v know_v their_o duty_n too_o well_o to_o their_o emperor_n and_o if_o they_o can_v have_v foresee_v what_o avaricious_a practice_n and_o what_o gross_a oppression_n will_v have_v spring_v in_o time_n from_o this_o little_a seed_n of_o their_o indulgence_n they_o will_v have_v abhominate_v they_o last_o suppose_v the_o sardican_a council_n have_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n and_o the_o canon_n thereof_o of_o more_o extent_n than_o it_o be_v and_o more_o peremptory_a and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o intervening_a impediment_n why_o english_a subject_n can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o that_o remedy_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n can_v give_v but_o humane_a right_n and_o a_o contrary_a prescription_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o sufficient_a enfranchisement_n from_o all_o pretence_n of_o humane_a right_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o usurpation_n excommunicaetion_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o former_a concern_v papal_a bull_n and_o excommunication_n that_o by_o our_o ancient_a law_n they_o can_v be_v execute_v in_o england_n without_o the_o king_n leave_v in_o the_o assize_n of_o clarendon_n this_o be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o england_n that_o none_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n or_o tenant_n that_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o capite_fw-la 1164._o may_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o their_o land_n interdict_v before_o the_o king_n be_v make_v acquaint_v there_o be_v a_o severe_a law_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o king_n 2._o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v bring_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n or_o mandate_n let_v he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o let_v justice_n pass_v upon_o he_o without_o delay_n as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o first_o and_o second_o henry_n be_v no_o more_o propitious_a to_o rome_n then_o henry_n the_o eight_o take_v one_o statute_n more_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o full_a parliament_n by_o richard_n the_o second_o 4._o that_o if_o any_o do_v procure_v or_o pursue_v any_o such_o processesâ—or_a excommunication_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v there_o mention_v that_o be_v concern_v presentation_n to_o benefice_n or_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a and_o they_o who_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o realm_n or_o receive_v they_o or_o execute_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n their_o land_n good_n and_o chattel_n be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o king_n and_o their_o body_n attach_v they_o have_v the_o same_o respect_n for_o the_o pope_n bull_n as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_o they_o 4._o in_o henry_n the_o fourth_n time_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o statute_n make_v against_o those_o who_o bring_v or_o prosecute_v the_o pope_n bull_n grant_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o cystercians_n 1._o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n if_o any_o man_n denounce_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n he_o forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n and_o it_o be_v record_v in_o particular_a how_o the_o king_n write_v issue_v out_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o norwich_n as_o be_v at_o the_o king_n mercy_n 1164._o because_o contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o
matrimony_n of_o cloysterer_n from_o their_o vow_n of_o celibate_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n from_o all_o obligation_n civil_a or_o sacred_a and_o whereas_o no_o dispensation_n ought_v to_o be_v grant_v without_o just_a cause_n now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o inquire_v after_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o the_o price_n 6._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o nine_o choice_n cardinal_n lay_v so_o close_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o how_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v how_o unlawful_a and_o pernicious_a it_o be_v to_o reap_v any_o gain_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n they_o inveigh_v sad_o throughout_o against_o dispensation_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o simoniacal_a person_n be_v not_o afraid_a at_o rome_n first_o to_o commit_v simony_n and_o present_o to_o go_v buy_v a_o absolution_n and_o so_o retain_v their_o benefice_n bina_n venena_fw-la juvant_n two_o gross_a simony_n make_v a_o title_n at_o rome_n thank_n to_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n but_o i_o must_v contract_v my_o discourse_n to_o those_o dispensation_n which_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o law_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o that_o be_v the_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o english_a law_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n let_v he_o bindor_n loose_v inward_o who_o he_o will_v whether_o his_o key_n err_v or_o not_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v second_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o territory_n he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v have_v power_n to_o loose_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n law_n be_v make_v of_o common_a event_n those_o benign_a circumstance_n which_o happen_v rare_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o dispensative_a grace_n of_o the_o prince_n three_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n whatsoever_o dispensative_a power_n the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n or_o edict_n of_o christian_a emperor_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o those_o territory_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o humane_a right_n we_o do_v not_o envy_v he_o so_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o enjoy_v our_o ancient_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n free_v from_o his_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v let_v the_o old_a custom_n prevail_v a_o possession_n or_o prescription_n of_o eleven_o hâ—ndred_o year_n be_v a_o good_a ward_n both_o in_o law_n and_o conscience_n against_o humane_a right_n and_o much_o more_o against_o a_o new_a pretence_n of_o divine_a right_n for_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n our_o king_n and_o bishop_n enjoy_v the_o â—ole_a dispensative_a power_n with_o all_o english_a law_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o all_o which_o time_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o a_o papal_a dispensation_n in_o england_n nor_o any_o shadow_n of_o it_o when_o the_o church_n be_v form_v where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o legislative_a power_n no_o judiciary_n power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n they_o can_v have_v no_o dispensative_a power_n the_o first_o reservation_n of_o any_o case_n in_o england_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v that_o of_o albericus_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o a_o english_a synod_n in_o the_o year_n 1138._o neque_fw-la quisquam_fw-la ei_fw-la praeter_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la nisi_fw-la mortis_fw-la urgente_fw-la periculo_fw-la modum_fw-la paenitenttae_fw-la finalis_fw-la injungat_fw-la let_v no_o man_n enjoin_v he_o the_o manner_n of_o final_a penance_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n except_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o long_o before_o this_o indeed_o from_o the_o beginning_n 1648._o our_o own_o bishop_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a judge_n who_o live_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o delinquent_n penitence_n or_o impenitence_n do_v according_a to_o equity_n relax_v the_o rigour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o they_o do_v all_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v this_o gainful_a monopoly_n of_o dispensation_n in_o the_o law_n of_o alured_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o conjoint_v law_n of_o alured_n and_o guâ—thrun_n we_o see_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n be_v dispense_v withal_o by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o satisfaction_n make_v at_o home_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o party_n grieve_v or_o the_o poor_a without_o any_o manner_n of_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o foreign_a dispensation_n etc._n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o the_o the_o law_n of_o some_o other_o saxon_a king_n there_o need_v no_o other_o paenitentiary_n tax_v dunstan_n the_o archbishop_n have_v excommunicate_v a_o great_a count_n he_o make_v his_o peace_n at_o rome_n and_o obtain_v the_o pope_n command_v for_o his_o restitution_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n dunstan_n answer_v i_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n willing_o when_o i_o see_v he_o penitent_a but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v in_o his_o sin_n free_a from_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o insult_v over_o we_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v relinquish_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n 481._o roman_n dispensation_n be_v not_o in_o such_o request_n in_o those_o day_n the_o church_n of_o england_n dispense_v with_o those_o nun_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o their_o nunnery_n not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n 32._o but_o have_v take_v the_o veil_n upon_o they_o mere_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o french_a and_o this_o with_o the_o counseile_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o lanfranke_n and_o with_o queen_n maud_n the_o wife_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o in_o the_o like_a case_n 57_o in_o the_o day_n of_o anselm_n without_o any_o suit_n to_o rome_n for_o a_o foreign_a dispensation_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o pernicious_a than_o where_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o law_n be_v prostitute_v to_o avaricious_a end_n where_o statute_n or_o canon_n be_v make_v like_o pitfall_n or_o trap_n to_o catch_v the_o subject_n by_o their_o purse_n where_o profitable_a fault_n be_v cherish_v for_o private_a advantage_n by_o mercenary_a judge_n as_o beggar_n do_v their_o sore_n the_o roman_a rota_n do_v acknowledge_v such_o ordinary_a avaricious_a dispensation_n to_o be_v odious_a thing_n the_o delected_n cardinal_n make_v they_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_a thing_n a_o unlawful_a sell_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n common_o they_o be_v call_v vulnera_fw-la legum_n the_o wound_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o and_o our_o statute_n of_o proviser_n do_v style_v they_o express_o the_o undo_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o king_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n of_o england_n complain_v of_o this_o abuse_n as_o a_o mighty_a grievance_n of_o the_o frequent_a come_n among_o they_o of_o this_o infamous_a messenger_n the_o pope_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la 1245._o that_o be_v his_o dispensation_n by_o which_o oath_n custom_n write_n grant_n statute_n right_n privilege_n be_v not_o only_o weaken_v but_o exinanit_v sometime_o these_o dispensative_a bull_n come_v to_o legal_a trial_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v visitor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n boniface_n the_o eight_o by_o his_o bull_n dispense_v with_o this_o law_n and_o exempt_v the_o university_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n whereupon_o there_o grow_v a_o controversy_n and_o the_o bull_n be_v decree_v void_a in_o parliament_n by_o two_o succeed_v king_n 91._o as_o be_v obtain_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o weaken_n of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o favour_n of_o lollard_n and_o heretic_n and_o the_o probable_a ruin_n of_o the_o say_a university_n how_o the_o liberty_n of_o france_n and_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n do_v accord_n in_o condemn_v this_o usurpation_n we_o have_v see_v former_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o absolute_a in_o france_n but_o limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n if_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o ancient_a canon_n than_o it_o be_v not_o paramount_n above_o the_o canon_n than_o it_o be_v not_o dispensative_a to_o give_v non_fw-fr obstante_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n may_v not_o execute_v his_o commission_n before_o he_o have_v promise_v under_o his_o oath_n upon_o his_o holy_a order_n that_o he_o will_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o legantine_n power_n to_o
the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o french_a church_n then_o he_o must_v give_v no_o dispensarion_n against_o the_o canon_n or_o contrary_a to_o those_o privilege_n thus_o we_o have_v view_v all_o the_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o concern_v papal_a power_n which_o our_o law_n take_v notice_n of_o there_o be_v some_o other_o petâ—y_a abuse_n which_o we_o complain_v of_o but_o they_o may_v be_v all_o refer_v to_o one_o of_o these_o four_o head_n the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o legislative_a the_o judicary_n and_o dispensative_a power_n other_o difference_n be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n we_o have_v see_v evident_o that_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v cast_v no_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n out_o of_o england_n but_o that_o which_o be_v diametral_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o land_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o richard_n the_o second_o edward_z the_o three_o edward_z the_o first_o henry_n the_o three_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o these_o law_n ever_o of_o force_n in_o england_n never_o repeal_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n when_o all_o the_o law_n of_o henry_n the_o eighâ—h_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o which_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v repeal_v so_o that_o i_o profess_v clear_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o advantage_n henry_n the_o eight_o can_v make_v of_o his_o own_o law_n which_o he_o may_v not_o have_v make_v of_o those_o ancient_a law_n except_o only_o a_o gawdy_a title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o survive_v he_o not_o long_a and_o the_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v so_o late_a a_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n when_o those_o ancient_a law_n be_v make_v and_o since_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o novelty_n of_o that_o upstart_n usurpation_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v welcome_v into_o england_n while_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o hatch_n with_o the_o shell_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o by_o a_o law_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o henry_n the_o eyghth_n so_o late_a this_o mushroom_n begin_v to_o sprout_v up_o 1._o for_o the_o grievous_a complaint_n make_v to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o commons_o in_o parliament_n of_o the_o horrible_a mischief_n and_o damnable_a custom_n which_o be_v introduce_v of_o new_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o none_o can_v have_v provision_n of_o a_o archbishopric_n until_o he_o have_v compound_v with_o the_o pope_n chamber_n to_o pay_v great_a excessive_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o well_o for_o the_o first_o fruit_n as_o other_o lesser_a fee_n and_o perquisites_n &c_n &c_n the_o king_n ordain_v in_o parliament_n as_o well_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o to_o eschew_v the_o damage_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o peril_n of_o soul_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v pay_v such_o sum_n shall_v forfeit_v all_o they_o have_v or_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v forfeit_v wherein_o be_v henry_n the_o eight_o law_n more_o bitter_a against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o more_o severe_a than_o this_o be_v to_o conclude_v we_o have_v see_v the_o precise_a time_n when_o all_o these_o weed_n do_v first_o begin_v to_o peep_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o very_a first_o introduction_n to_o the_o intend_a pageant_n be_v the_o spoil_n of_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n which_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o they_o hold_v conc._n per_fw-la non_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la for_o a_o long_a time_n a_o long_a time_n indeed_o so_o long_o as_o there_o have_v be_v christian_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n from_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o henry_n the_o four_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o long_o with_o we_o in_o britain_n from_o king_n lucius_n to_o henry_n the_o first_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n say_v nimium_fw-la effluxit_fw-la tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la haeâ—_n consuetudo_fw-la incepit_fw-la &_o e._n it_o be_v too_o long_o since_o this_o custom_n of_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o prince_n do_v begin_v and_o under_o this_o custom_n holy_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n have_v yield_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n but_o they_o rise_v up_o pope_n hildebrand_n otherwise_o call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o fortissimus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la vindex_n the_o most_o undaunted_a vindicator_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bell._n who_o fear_v not_o to_o revoke_v and_o defend_v the_o old_a holy_a ecclesiastical_a law_n ibid._n with_o this_o accord_v the_o church_n of_o liege_n hildehran_n thus_fw-mi papa_n author_n huius_fw-la novelli_n schismatis_fw-la primus_fw-la levavit_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la lanceam_fw-la contra_fw-la diadema_fw-la regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n pope_n hildebrand_n the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a schism_n first_o lift_v up_o his_o episcopal_a lance_n against_o the_o royal_a diaden_a and_o a_o little_a after_o si_fw-mi utriusque_fw-la legis_fw-la totam_fw-la bibliothecam_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o turn_v over_o the_o whole_a library_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n thereof_o i_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o example_n of_o this_o apostolical_a precept_n only_a pope_n hildebrand_n perfect_v the_o sacred_a canon_n when_o he_o command_v maud_n the_o marchionesse_n to_o subdue_v henry_n the_o emperor_n for_o remission_n of_o her_o sin_n i_o take_v no_o exception_n to_o the_o person_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n other_o have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o whether_o the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n be_v fasten_v upon_o he_o just_o or_o injust_o i_o regard_v not_o 56._o yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o hildebrand_n and_o paschalis_n his_o successor_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n affirm_v by_o revelation_n for_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o know_v it_o most_o certain_o that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o that_o age_n cant._n and_o about_o this_o time_n the_o waldenses_n of_o who_o st._n bernard_n say_v that_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o their_o faith_n nothing_o be_v more_o christian_n if_o into_o their_o conversation_n nothing_o be_v more_o irreprehensible_a make_v their_o secession_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 1120._o publish_v a_o book_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v come_v that_o the_o present_a governor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n danielis_fw-la arm_v with_o both_o power_n secular_a and_o spiritual_a who_o under_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n do_v oppose_v the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n be_v antichrist_n but_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v what_o be_v those_o old_a holy_a ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o bellarmine_n mention_v 7._o those_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o hildebrand_n himself_o profess_v to_o follow_v sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la instituta_fw-la sequenâ—es_fw-la why_o do_v they_o mention_v what_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v or_o pretend_v what_o they_o never_o can_v perform_v bellarmin_n have_v name_v but_o one_o poor_a counterfeit_a canon_n without_o antiquity_n without_o authority_n without_o use_n without_o truth_n if_o mr._n sergeant_n be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o with_o a_o recruit_v it_o will_v come_v very_o seasonable_o for_o without_o some_o such_o help_n his_o pretend_a institution_n of_o the_o father_n will_v be_v condemn_v for_o his_o own_o innovation_n and_o for_o arrant_a usurpation_n jurisdiction_n and_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n will_v fall_v upon_o the_o roman_a court._n sect._n i._n cap._n ix_o but_o i_o expect_v it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o beside_o these_o statute_n which_o concern_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o legislative_a the_o judiciary_n the_o dispensative_a power_n of_o pope_n 10._o there_o be_v two_o other_o statute_n make_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o 5._o the_o one_o a_o act_n for_o extinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o a_o act_n for_o establish_v the_o king_n succession_n in_o the_o crown_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 37._o article_n of_o our_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o oath_n ordain_v by_o queen_n elisabeth_n that_o no_o foreign_a prelate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a with_o in_o this_o realm_n i_o answer_v this_o objection_n three_o way_n first_o as_o to_o the_o two_o law_n
court_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o man_n be_v compel_v against_o their_o will_n by_o exterior_a mean_n this_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o from_o christ_n â—_o nor_o their_o successor_n from_o they_o 14._o neither_o do_v christ_n ever_o assume_v any_o such_o power_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n over_o you_o yet_o the_o great_a controversy_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v about_o possession_n as_o glebe_n tithe_n oblation_n portion_n legacy_n administration_n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o these_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o value_v in_o criminibus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o possessionibus_fw-la potestas_fw-la vestra_fw-la quontam_fw-la propter_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o non_fw-la propter_fw-la have_v accepistis_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la say_v st._n bernard_n well_o to_o the_o pope_n your_o power_n be_v in_o crime_n not_o in_o possession_n for_o those_o and_o not_o for_o these_o you_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o suppose_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v about_o a_o crime_n yet_o who_o can_v summon_v another_o man_n subject_n to_o appear_v where_o they_o please_v and_o imprison_v or_o punish_v they_o for_o not_o appear_v without_o his_o leave_n all_o that_o power_n which_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v of_o external_a coaction_n they_o owe_v it_o whole_o either_o to_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o party_n where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o christian_n as_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n do_v undergo_v such_o penitential_a act_n as_o be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o their_o superior_n because_o the_o reverence_n of_o they_o who_o obey_v do_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o power_n who_o command_n or_o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_a they_o owe_v it_o to_o his_o gracious_a concession_n of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_v and_o desire_v to_o see_v how_o this_o coactive_a power_n how_o these_o external_a privilege_n do_v first_o come_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n let_v he_o read_v over_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o code_n and_o the_o authentic_o or_o novel_n of_o justinian_n and_o for_o our_o english_a church_n in_o particular_a let_v he_o consult_v with_o our_o best_a historiographer_n eadmerus_n be_v one_o who_o they_o need_v not_o suspect_v of_o partiality_n as_o be_v pope_n vrbanes_n own_o creature_n and_o by_o his_o special_a appointment_n place_v over_o anselm_n at_o his_o own_o entreaty_n as_o a_o superviser_n to_o exercise_v his_o obedience_n who_o injunction_n have_v so_o much_o power_n over_o he_o 120._o that_o if_o he_o place_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n he_o will_v not_o only_o not_o rise_v without_o his_o command_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o turn_v himself_o from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o ut_fw-la cum_fw-la cubili_fw-la locasset_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sine_fw-la praecepto_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la surgereâ—_n sed_fw-la nec_fw-la latus_fw-la inverteret_fw-la what_o marvell_n be_v it_o if_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n go_v first_o to_o wrack_n in_o anselm_n day_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o for_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1109_o who_o be_v a_o strange_a primate_n have_v so_o total_o surrender_v up_o his_o own_o reason_n to_o the_o pope_n creature_n 120._o yet_o this_o eadmerus_n say_v of_o lanfranke_n his_o wisdom_n recover_v other_o custom_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o their_o munificence_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o establish_v they_o for_o ever_o by_o their_o sacred_a decree_n that_o it_o may_v be_v most_o free_a in_o all_o thing_n all_o external_a exemption_n and_o coaction_n be_v political_a and_o proceed_v original_o from_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a the_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a not_o worldly_a not_o external_a but_o citation_n and_o compulsory_n and_o significavit_n and_o writ_n ad_fw-la excommunicatum_fw-la capiendum_fw-la which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o bishop_n own_o hand_n yet_o at_o his_o beck_n and_o apparitor_n and_o jaoler_n &c_n &c_n be_v weapon_n of_o this_o world_n and_o tend_v to_o external_a coaction_n for_o all_o which_o the_o church_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o who_o alone_o external_a coaction_n do_v proper_o and_o original_o belong_v sacâ—rdotio_n this_o be_v that_o which_o st._n chrysostome_n observe_v in_o his_o comparison_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o shepherd_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o cure_v man_n with_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o shepherd_n cure_v his_o sheep_n for_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o shepherd_n to_o bind_v his_o sheep_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o their_o meat_n to_o burn_v they_o to_o cut_v they_o but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o faculty_n of_o cure_v consist_v not_o in_o he_o who_o administer_v the_o physic_n but_o in_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n st._n chrysost._n speak_v of_o power_n pure_o spiritual_a which_o extend_v itself_o no_o further_o they_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n where_o no_o man_n can_v be_v cure_v against_o his_o will_n but_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v find_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o strengthen_v the_o bishop_n hand_n by_o impart_v some_o of_o their_o political_a authority_n to_o he_o from_o who_o gracious_a indulgence_n all_o that_o external_a coactive_a power_n which_o bishop_n have_v do_v proceed_v now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n wheresoever_o our_o law_n do_v deny_v all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n it_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o we_o call_v the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a court_n they_o do_v not_o intend_v at_o all_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o of_o any_o spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v bequeath_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o legacy_n yea_o even_o in_o relation_n to_o england_n itself_o our_o parliament_n never_o do_v pretend_v to_o any_o power_n to_o change_v or_o abridge_v divine_a right_n thus_o much_o our_o very_a proviso_n in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o law_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o meaning_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o any_o thing_n exoneration_n nor_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n declare_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o we_o have_v take_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n it_o be_v retract_v before_o it_o be_v do_v then_o follow_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o our_o reformation_n only_o to_o make_v a_o ordinance_n by_o policy_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a to_o repress_v vice_n and_o for_o good_a conservation_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o peace_n unity_n and_o tranquillity_n from_o ravine_n and_o spoil_v ensue_a much_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o which_o profess_v itself_o a_o politic_a ordinance_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n if_o it_o have_v meddle_v with_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n at_o all_o it_o have_v not_o ensue_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o sum_n that_o external_a papal_a power_n which_o we_o reject_v and_o cast_v out_o 8._o and_o which_o only_o we_o cast_v out_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o english_a bishop_n advise_v aâ—selm_n to_o renounce_v when_o it_o be_v attempt_v to_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n but_o know_v that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n complain_v against_o thou_o that_o thou_o endeavoure_v to_o take_v away_o from_o our_o common_a master_n the_o flower_n of_o his_o imperial_a crown_n whosoever_o take_v away_o the_o custom_n which_o pertein_a to_o his_o royal_a dignity_n do_v take_v away_o his_o crown_n and_o government_n together_o for_o we_o prove_v that_o one_o can_v be_v decent_o have_v without_o the_o other_o but_o we_o beseech_v the_o consider_v and_o cast_v away_o thy_o obedience_n to_o that_o vrban_n who_o can_v help_v the_o if_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v nor_o hurt_v thou_o if_o the_o king_n be_v pacify_v shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n and_o free_o as_o it_o become_v a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n â—_o in_o all_o thy_o action_n expect_v the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o command_n what_o soever_o power_n our_o law_n do_v divest_v the_o pope_n of_o they_o invest_v the_o king_n with_o it_o but_o they_o never_o invest_v the_o king_n with_o any_o spiritual_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n witness_v the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elisabeth_n witness_v the_o public_a article_n of_o
our_o church_n witness_v the_o profession_n of_o king_n james_n witness_v all_o our_o statute_n themselves_o wherein_o all_o the_o part_n of_o papal_a power_n be_v enumerate_v which_o be_v take_v away_o his_o entroachment_n his_o usurpation_n his_o oath_n his_o collation_n provision_n pension_n ten_o first_o fruit_n reservation_n pall_v union_n commendam_n exemption_n dispensation_n of_o all_o kind_n confirmation_n licenses_fw-la faculty_n suspension_n appeal_v and_o god_n know_v how_o many_o pecuniary_a artifices_fw-la more_fw-it but_o of_o they_o all_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o concern_v jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a or_o which_o be_v a_o essential_a right_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o be_v all_o branch_n of_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o usurp_v from_o the_o crown_n sundry_a of_o they_o from_o bishop_n and_o some_o find_v out_o by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o the_o payment_n for_o pall_v which_o be_v nothing_o in_o s._n gregorye_n time_n but_o a_o free_a gift_n or_o liberality_n or_o bounty_n free_a from_o imposition_n and_o exaction_n last_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o grievance_n express_v frequent_o in_o our_o law_n and_o in_o other_o writer_n the_o disinherit_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o peer_n the_o destruction_n and_o anullation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a the_o vexation_n of_o the_o king_n liege_n people_n the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o drain_n the_o kingdom_n of_o its_o treasure_n the_o decay_n of_o hospitality_n the_o disservice_n of_o god_n and_o fill_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o foreigner_n the_o exclude_v temporal_a king_n and_o prince_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o spoil_v and_o ravine_v gross_a simoniacal_a contract_n sacrilege_n grievous_a and_o intolerable_a oppression_n and_o extortion_n jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a do_v neither_o disinherit_v the_o prince_n nor_o the_o peer_n nor_o destroy_v and_o annul_v the_o law_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a nor_o vex_v the_o king_n liege_n people_n nor_o impoverish_v the_o subject_a nor_o drain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o its_o treasure_n nor_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o foreigner_n nor_o exclude_v temporal_a king_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n nor_o subject_v the_o realm_n to_o spoil_v and_o ravine_v authority_n pure_o spiritual_a be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o decay_n of_o hospitality_n or_o disservice_n of_o almighty_a god_n or_o simony_n or_o sacrilege_n or_o oppression_n and_o extortion_n no_o no_o it_o be_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o new_a roman_a law_n and_o mandate_n by_o new_a roman_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n by_o new_a roman_a pardon_n and_o dispensation_n by_o new_a roman_a synod_n and_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n by_o new_a roman_a bishop_n and_o clerk_n it_o be_v your_o new_a roman_a ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n and_o provision_n and_o reservation_n and_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o horrible_a mischief_n and_o damnable_a custom_n that_o be_v apparent_o guilty_a of_o all_o these_o evil_n these_o papal_a innovation_n we_o have_v take_v away_o indeed_o and_o deserve_o have_v show_v the_o express_a time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n when_o and_o where_o and_o by_o who_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v first_o introduce_v into_o england_n and_o we_o have_v restore_v to_o every_o bird_n his_o own_o feather_n to_o the_o king_n his_o political_a supremacy_n to_o the_o peer_n their_o patronage_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o either_o by_o divine_a right_n or_o humane_a right_n more_o than_o these_o innovation_n we_o have_v take_v nothing_o away_o that_o i_o know_v of_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v not_o we_o nor_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o do_v take_v these_o innovation_n away_o but_o our_o ancestor_n by_o their_o law_n three_o four_o five_o hundred_o year_n old_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o sprout_v out_o or_o indeed_o before_o they_o be_v well_o form_v as_o their_o statute_n yet_o extant_a do_v evidence_n to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o filth_n which_o they_o sweep_v out_o at_o the_o before_o door_n the_o roman_a emissarye_n bring_v in_o again_o at_o the_o back_n door_n all_o our_o part_n or_o share_v of_o this_o work_n be_v to_o confirm_v what_o our_o ancestor_n have_v do_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o may_v not_o conclude_v my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_a mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o sanders_n do_v his_o visible_a monarchy_n quisquis_fw-la jurabit_fw-la per_fw-la viventem_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o schismatical_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o she_o have_v cast_v out_o at_o the_o reformation_n he_o shall_v not_o forswear_v himself_o but_o wager_n and_o oath_n and_o protestation_n be_v common_o the_o argument_n of_o such_o as_o have_v get_v the_o wrong_a end_n of_o the_o staff_n i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o long_a discourse_n concern_v henry_n the_o eighths_n reformation_n with_o a_o short_a apostrophe_n to_o my_o countryman_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n in_o england_n they_o have_v be_v taâ—ght_v that_o it_o be_v we_o who_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o it_o be_v we_o who_o renounce_v the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n whereas_o it_o be_v we_o who_o maintain_v ancient_a apostolical_a tradition_n against_o their_o upstart_n innovation_n whereas_o it_o be_v we_o who_o do_v propugne_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o ancestor_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n if_o our_o ancestor_n be_v catholic_n in_o this_o cause_n we_o can_v be_v schismatical_a let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o whilst_o they_o fly_v oâ—t_v of_o a_o panicall_a fear_n from_o a_o suppose_a schism_n they_o do_v not_o plunge_v themselves_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n into_o real_a schism_n let_v they_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v join_v with_o their_o ancestor_n in_o this_o cause_n 4._o or_o with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o with_o both_o they_o can_v join_v if_o true_a english_a blood_n run_v in_o their_o vein_n they_o can_v be_v long_o deliberate_v about_o that_o which_o their_o ancestor_n even_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n vote_v unanimous_o that_o they_o will_v stand_v by_o their_o king_n and_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o his_o imperial_a crown_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n i_o have_v represent_v clear_o to_o you_o the_o true_a controversy_n betweme_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n concern_v papal_a power_n not_o as_o it_o be_v state_v by_o private_a writer_n but_o in_o our_o english_a law_n a_o glass_n that_o can_v deceive_v we_o for_o so_o far_o as_o to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o right_a difference_n let_v they_o quit_v these_o gross_a usurpation_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o restore_v our_o lust_n right_n than_o they_o be_v to_o plunder_v we_o of_o they_o let_v they_o distinguish_v between_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n which_o for_o the_o much_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v political_a between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v long_v to_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n further_o than_o he_o have_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o communicate_v it_o between_o that_o obedience_n with_o procee_v from_o fear_n of_o wrath_n or_o from_o fear_n of_o god_n revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o proceed_v mere_o from_o conscience_n 13._o and_o then_o there_o be_v hope_n we_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v one_o another_o better_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v other_o difference_n between_o we_o but_o this_o be_v the_o main_a difference_n which_o give_v denomination_n to_o the_o party_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o press_v those_o difference_n they_o may_v come_v to_o have_v such_o another_o account_n as_o they_o have_v now_o the_o wide_a the_o hole_n grow_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o millstone_n man_n see_v clear_a through_o it_o dies_fw-la diei_fw-la eructat_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o nox_fw-la nocti_fw-la indicaâ—_n scientiam_fw-la the_o latter_a day_n be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o former_a sect._n i._n cap._n x._o by_o this_o time_n we_o see_v that_o mr._n sergeant_n great_a dispatch_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o sleeveless_a errand_n unity_n and_o that_o his_o first_o movership_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o think_v shall_v have_v bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o be_v a_o unsignificant_a expression_n and_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o true_a controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o unless_o as_o dido_n do_v encompass_v the_o
whole_a circuit_n of_o cathage_n with_o a_o bull_n hide_v by_o her_o art_n so_o he_o within_o his_o first_o movership_n can_v comprehend_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o right_a to_o convocate_v and_o dissolve_v and_o confirm_v english_a synod_n and_o to_o invalidate_v old_a oath_n and_o to_o impose_v new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o to_o receive_v ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n and_o all_o legislative_a judiciary_n and_o dispensative_a power_n coactive_o in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n over_o english_a subject_n he_o can_v plead_v any_o charter_n from_o england_n we_o never_o make_v any_o such_o grant_v and_o although_o we_o have_v yet_o consider_v how_o infinite_o prejudicial_a it_o be_v to_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o may_v and_o ought_v more_o advise_o to_o retract_v what_o we_o unadvised_o once_o resolve_v and_o for_o prescription_n he_o be_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v that_o there_o be_v aâ—_n clear_a prescription_n of_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n against_o he_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o stick_v to_o but_o his_o empty_a pretence_n of_o divine_a right_n which_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o claim_v a_o divine_a right_n of_o such_o a_o sovereign_a power_n which_o do_v branch_n itself_o into_o so_o many_o particular_n after_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n which_o for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v never_o be_v acknowledge_v never_o practise_v in_o the_o english_a church_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v mole-eyed_n or_o do_v sit_v in_o darkness_n for_o so_o many_o century_n of_o year_n until_o pope_n hildebrand_n and_o pope_n paschalis_n do_v start_v up_o like_o two_o new_a light_n with_o their_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o thump_v prince_n and_o knock_v they_o into_o a_o right_a catholic_n belief_n and_o indeed_o this_o answer_n to_o his_o pretend_a demonstration_n by_o a_o real_a demonstration_n where_o the_o true_a controversy_n do_v lie_v and_o who_o be_v the_o true_a innovator_n do_v virtual_o answer_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v so_o i_o may_v just_o stop_v here_o and_o suspend_v my_o former_a pain_n but_o that_o i_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o try_v if_o i_o can_v find_v out_o one_o of_o those_o many_o falsification_n and_o contradiction_n which_o he_o will_v make_v n_n believe_v he_o have_v espy_v in_o my_o discourse_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o deception_n of_o his_o sight_n first_o probable_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o best_a champion_n do_v grant_v that_o our_o faith_n and_o its_o ground_n be_v but_o probable_a sure_o he_o do_v write_v this_o between_o sleep_v and_o wake_v when_o he_o can_v not_o well_o distinguish_v between_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o indifferent_a opinion_n concern_v point_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o use_v cajetans_n expression_n between_o determinare_fw-la de_fw-la fideformaliter_fw-la and_o determinare_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la materialiter_fw-la between_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o such_o question_n as_o do_v sometime_o happen_v in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o for_o essentials_n of_o faith_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o found_v more_o firm_o than_o our_o belief_n upon_o that_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o vincentius_n quicquid_fw-la ubique_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o we_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o have_v for_o it_o the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n and_o therein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o but_o they_o have_v no_o such_o perpetual_a or_o universal_a tradition_n for_o their_o twelve_o new_a article_n of_o pope_n pius_n this_o objection_n will_v have_v become_v i_o much_o better_a than_o he_o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v they_o believe_v and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n of_o all_o place_n and_o all_o age_n do_v now_o believe_v and_o ever_o do_v believe_v except_o condemn_a heretic_n but_o they_o endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v new_a essentials_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o have_v no_o such_o perpetual_a no_o such_o universal_a tradition_n he_o that_o accuse_v another_o shall_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o himself_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n stand_v now_o otherwise_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o do_v in_o henry_n the_o seven_n day_n he_o add_v further_a that_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v cast_n out_o of_o england_n in_o henry_n the_o eight_o day_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mutation_n concern_v faith_n nor_o concern_v any_o legacy_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n nor_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o any_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a but_o concern_v coactive_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n concern_v the_o political_a or_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o patronage_n or_o civil_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o legislative_a judiciary_n and_o dispensative_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n over_o english_a subject_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o reinfranchisement_n of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o upstart_n usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v show_v he_o express_o the_o first_o source_n who_o begin_v they_o when_o and_o where_o before_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o any_o such_o practice_n attempt_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o it_o be_v that_o look_v asquint_o or_o awry_o upon_o the_o true_a case_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o let_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n judge_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v nor_o ever_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a separation_n make_v yea_o make_v by_o we_o from_o their_o usurpation_n but_o i_o both_o do_v deny_v and_o do_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o separation_n make_v by_o we_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a unity_n this_o separation_n be_v make_v long_o since_o by_o themselves_o when_o they_o first_o introduce_v those_o novelty_n into_o the_o church_n and_o this_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o pure_a primitive_a doctrine_n and_o discipiine_n of_o the_o church_n do_v acquit_v we_o and_o render_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a allegation_n of_o he_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o governor_n may_v lawful_o declare_v themselves_o public_o and_o solemn_o against_o the_o renouncer_n of_o their_o authority_n by_o excommunication_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o as_o he_o imagine_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o those_o act_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o that_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o procee_v due_o in_o a_o legal_a manner_n and_o especial_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mistake_v their_o own_o usurpation_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o affirm_v and_o know_v they_o do_v his_o whole_a discourse_n about_o immediate_a tradition_n be_v a_o bundle_n of_o uncertain_a presumption_n and_o vain_a supposition_n first_o he_o suppose_v that_o his_o rule_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o multitude_n of_o eye-witness_n of_o visible_a thing_n be_v uniform_a and_o universal_a but_o he_o be_v quite_o mistake_v the_o practiâ—e_n be_v different_a the_o papalm_n make_v law_n for_o their_o usurpation_n and_o the_o three_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n make_v law_n against_o they_o to_o who_o in_o probability_n shall_v our_o ancestor_n adhere_v to_o their_o owâ—_n patriot_n or_o to_o stranger_n second_o he_o presume_v that_o this_o uniform_a practice_n of_o his_o ancestor_n be_v invariable_a without_o any_o shadow_n of_o change_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o first_o investiture_n be_v in_o the_o crown_n and_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n make_v to_o the_o king_n without_o any_o scruple_n even_o by_o lanfranke_n and_o anselm_n both_o stranger_n afterward_o the_o investiture_n be_v decry_v as_o profane_v and_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n forbid_v next_o a_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v devise_v of_o clergiman_n to_o the_o pope_n first_o only_a for_o archbishop_n then_o for_o all_o prelate_n and_o this_o oath_n at_o first_o be_v moderate_a to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o short_o after_o more_o tyrannous_a to_o maintain_v the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o their_o own_o pontifical_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a do_v witness_v first_o when_o they_o take_v away_o investiture_n from_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v all_o
their_o fore_a father_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o other_o time_n he_o make_v the_o extent_n of_o papal_a power_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n d._n wherein_o every_o church_n be_v free_a to_o hold_v their_o own_o opinion_n in_o his_o rule_n of_o discipline_n he_o make_v st._n peter_n only_o to_o be_v the_o head_n the_o chief_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n all_o which_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n we_o approve_v or_o do_v not_o oppose_v why_o do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a monarch_n a_o absolute_a sovereign_n invest_v with_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n sovereign_a legislative_a judiciary_n dispensative_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n even_o as_o well_o as_o st._n peter_n except_o only_o his_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o we_o allow_v when_o your_o man_n come_v to_o answer_v this_o they_o feign_v the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o relation_n to_o christian_a people_n but_o not_o in_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o yes_o even_o in_o relation_n to_o themselves_o and_o one_o another_o as_o have_v beme_fw-mi express_o declare_v long_o since_o in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n not_o now_o to_o be_v contradict_v by_o they_o crab._n petrus_n &_o joannes_n aequalis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la alterutrum_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la peter_n and_o john_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n one_o towards_o another_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n may_v confist_n with_o a_o equality_n of_o dignity_n but_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n take_v away_o all_o parity_n par_n in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la he_o be_v blind_a who_o do_v no_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o supremacy_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o single_a apostle_n but_o in_o the_o apostolical_a college_n these_o indefinite_a generality_n he_o style_v determinate_a point_n it_o may_v be_v determinate_a for_o the_o general_a truth_n but_o indeterminate_a for_o the_o particular_a manner_n about_o which_o all_o the_o controversy_n be_v yet_o he_o who_o never_o want_v demonstrative_a argument_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o list_v will_v make_v it_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n reformation_n which_o we_o own_o and_o extol_v that_o we_o have_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o unity_n in_o discipline_n if_o he_o do_v he_o have_v good_a luck_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n both_o general_n and_o provincial_n have_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n by_o own_v and_o extol_v the_o very_a word_n reformation_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o our_o reformation_n i_o do_v not_o refer_v he_o to_o platonical_a idea_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o to_o our_o law_n and_o statute_n make_v by_o all_o the_o order_n of_o our_o kingdom_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n not_o as_o they_o be_v wrest_v by_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o our_o adversary_n malice_n may_v be_v a_o good_a informer_n but_o a_o bad_a judge_n but_o as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o genuine_a and_o orthodox_n son_n of_o the_o english_a church_n by_o our_o prince_n by_o our_o synod_n by_o our_o subsequent_a parliament_n by_o our_o theologian_n by_o our_o most_o judicious_a lawyer_n in_o their_o injunction_n in_o their_o act_n in_o their_o canon_n in_o their_o write_n which_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o mind_n in_o earnest_n without_o any_o great_a search_n in_o every_o library_n or_o stationer_n shop_n ephesus_n sect_n i._o cap._n xi_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o reject_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o neither_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o essentials_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a as_o pious_a opinion_n fit_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n neither_o do_v we_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n get_v into_o a_o wood_n nor_o leave_v his_o reader_n in_o another_o further_o from_o know_v what_o these_o doctrine_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v than_o he_o be_v at_o first_o it_o be_v mr._n sergeant_n eyesight_n that_o fail_v he_o through_o too_o much_o light_n which_o make_v he_o mistake_v his_o ancient_a creed_n for_o a_o wood_n and_o the_o article_n for_o tree_n person_n who_o be_v goggle_v eye_v seldom_o see_v well_o wherein_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v comprehend_v and_o although_o he_o inquire_v 487_o where_o be_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o sacrament_n baptism_n of_o child_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o scripture_n to_o be_v be_v find_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v gravel_v with_o sâ—ch_n doughty_a question_n that_o he_o pity_v his_o simplicity_n and_o return_v he_o for_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o mop-eyed_a he_o may_v find_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o his_o creed_n that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o credenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o among_o the_o agenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v act_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o rule_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o all_o fundamental_a doctrine_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v comprehend_v and_o try_v so_o still_o his_o truth_n remain_v unshaken_a that_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o summary_n of_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v he_o proceed_v 487_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n no_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o they_o renounce_v a_o grievous_a accusation_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o introduce_v new_a form_n have_v preserve_v the_o old_a they_o who_o do_v only_o weed_v a_o garden_n have_v no_o need_n to_o set_v new_a plant_n we_o have_v the_o primitive_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o neither_o want_n spiritual_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o political_a government_n if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o it_o cough_v out_o and_o spare_v not_o and_o although_o we_o want_v such_o a_o free_a and_o general_a communion_n with_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o we_o can_v wish_v and_o such_o as_o bishop_n have_v one_o with_o another_o by_o their_o form_a letter_n yet_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o desire_n and_o that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o actual_o it_o be_v principal_o your_o fault_n who_o make_v your_o usurpation_n to_o be_v condition_n of_o your_o communion_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o declaim_v against_o library_n of_o book_n fill_v with_o dead_a word_n and_o thousand_o of_o volume_n scarce_o to_o be_v examine_v in_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n time_n and_o quibble_v about_o forefather_n and_o inherit_v and_o reformation_n and_o manasseh_n ben_n israel_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o as_o if_o no_o man_n do_v understand_v he_o who_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o say_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n a_o hundred_o time_n he_o charge_v i_o that_o have_v grant_v that_o they_o and_o we_o do_v both_o maintain_v his_o rule_n of_o unity_n 490._o yet_o i_o do_v immediate_o disgrace_v it_o by_o add_v that_o the_o question_n be_v only_o who_o have_v change_v that_o doctrine_n or_o this_o discipline_n we_o or_o they_o we_o by_o substraction_n or_o they_o by_o addition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o pretend_a rule_n be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o when_o he_o and_o his_o merry_a stationer_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o pin_n of_o make_v contradiction_n doubtless_o this_o be_v dub_v a_o famous_a contradiction_n or_o a_o absurdity_n at_o least_o as_o if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o hold_v one_o thing_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o pursue_v another_o in_o his_o practice_n profess_v one_o thing_n in_o word_n and_o perform_v another_o in_o deed_n video_fw-la melior_fw-la a_o proboque_fw-la deterior_fw-la a_o sequor_fw-la medea_n see_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o approve_v it_o but_o swerve_v altogether_o from_o it_o in_o her_o practice_n 18_o they_o profess_v say_v st._n paul_n that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v in_o word_n to_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o in_o their_o deed_n they_o do_v add_v and_o add_v
as_o inferior_a truth_n to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n nor_o the_o oblige_v of_o their_o subject_n not_o to_o oppose_v their_o determination_n for_o peace_n and_o tranquility_n sake_n but_o the_o add_v of_o new_a article_n or_o essentials_n to_o the_o creed_n with_o the_o same_o obligation_n that_o the_o old_a apostolical_a article_n have_v to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n either_o all_o these_o 12_o new_a article_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n by_o pius_n the_o four_o be_v implicit_o or_o virtual_o comprehend_v in_o the_o 12_o old_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o they_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o contrary_a where_o of_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n or_o it_o be_v apparel_n that_o pius_n the_o 4._o have_v corrupt_v the_o creed_n and_o change_v the_o apostolical_a faith_n he_o may_v even_o as_o well_o let_v our_o 39_o article_n alone_o for_o old_a acquaintance_n sake_n dissuenda_fw-la non_fw-la dissecanda_fw-la est_fw-la amtcitia_fw-la as_o to_o bring_v they_o upon_o the_o stage_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n some_o other_o of_o they_o be_v practical_a truth_n which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o proper_a list_n of_o point_n or_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v last_o some_o of_o they_o be_v pious_a opinion_n or_o inferior_a truth_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o all_o her_o son_n as_o not_o to_o be_v oppose_v not_o as_o essentials_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o he_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o this_o as_o we_o do_v they_o he_o say_v something_o the_o nicene_n constantinopolitan_n ephesian_a chalcedonian_a and_o atbanasian_n creed_n be_v but_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v still_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o will_v not_o for_o shame_n say_v that_o pius_n the_o fourth_n creed_n be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o have_v 12._o new_a distinct_a article_n add_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o 12._o old_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a heresy_n but_o what_o be_v against_o some_o point_n find_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o error_n heretical_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v other_o error_n which_o become_v heretical_a mere_o by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v they_o yet_o if_o i_o have_v say_v so_o i_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o some_o father_n say_v and_o sundry_a of_o their_o own_o author_n neque_fw-la ulla_fw-la unquam_fw-la exit_fw-la it_o heresis_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la symbolo_fw-la damnart_n poâ—uerit_fw-la trever_o there_o be_v never_o any_o heresy_n which_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o creed_n and_o so_o he_o may_v see_v clear_o if_o he_o will_v that_o it_o be_v no_o incomparable_a strain_n of_o weakness_n nor_o self_n contradict_v absurdity_n nor_o nonsense_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o vapour_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o change_v the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a essentials_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o excellent_a judgement_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v shall_v there_o be_v no_o growth_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n yes_o very_o much_o but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o growth_n of_o faith_n not_o a_o change_n let_v it_o increase_v but_o only_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o same_o article_n the_o same_o sense_n the_o same_o sentence_n let_v the_o religion_n of_o soul_n imitate_v the_o manner_n of_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o member_n of_o infant_n be_v little_a young_a man_n great_a yet_o they_o be_v the_o same_o child_n have_v as_o many_o joint_n as_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o member_n the_o body_n must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v or_o become_v monstrous_a or_o be_v enfeeble_v so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christian_a religion_n do_v follow_v these_o law_n of_o proficiency_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o he_o bring_v a_o rap_a accusation_n against_o i_o charge_v i_o with_o four_o falsification_n in_o one_o sentence_n 495._o and_o then_o conclude_v triumphant_o go_v thy_o way_n brave_a bishop_n if_o the_o next_o synod_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o canonize_v thou_o for_o a_o interpreter_n of_o counsel_n they_o be_v false_a to_o their_o best_a interest_n who_o so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o cry_n than_o wool_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v these_o great_a falsification_n my_o word_n be_v these_o the_o question_n be_v only_o who_o have_v change_v that_o doctrine_n or_o this_o discipline_n we_o or_o they_o we_o by_o substraction_n or_o they_o by_o addition_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a the_o apostle_n contract_v this_o doctrine_n into_o a_o summary_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n the_o primitive_a father_n expound_v it_o where_o it_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o clear_a explication_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n which_o he_o except_v against_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v forbid_v all_o man_n to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n it_o be_v strange_a indeed_o to_o find_v four_o falsification_n in_o two_o short_a line_n but_o to_o find_v four_o falsification_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n cite_v be_v altogether_o impossible_a i_o relate_v as_o of_o myself_o what_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v i_o cite_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o neither_o in_o the_o â—â—ext_n nor_o in_o the_o margin_n nor_o put_v one_o word_n into_o a_o different_a character_n his_o pen_n be_v so_o accustom_a to_o overreach_v beyond_o all_o aim_n that_o he_o can_v help_v it_o a_o scotch_a man_n will_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v very_o good_a company_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o do_v forbear_v to_o cite_v it_o because_o i_o have_v cite_v it_o former_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr militier_fw-fr where_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o if_o he_o have_v please_v 7._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o publish_v or_o compose_v another_o faith_n or_o creed_n then_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v dare_v to_o compose_v or_o offer_v any_o such_o to_o any_o person_n willing_a to_o bâ—_n converâ—ed_v from_o paganism_n judaism_n or_o heresy_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v bishop_n or_o clerk_n shall_v be_v depose_v if_o layman_n anathematise_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o falsification_n in_o this_o let_v he_o not_o spare_v it_o but_o to_o find_v four_o falsification_n where_o not_o one_o word_n be_v cite_v be_v impossible_a in_o a_o word_n to_o deal_v plain_o with_o he_o his_o fâ—ur_n pretend_a falsification_n be_v a_o silly_a senseless_a ridiculous_a cavil_v to_o clear_v this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v that_o this_o word_n faith_n in_o holy_a scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n be_v take_v ordinary_o for_o the_o obâ—ect_n of_o faith_n or_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o creed_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o very_a place_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o can_v be_v take_v otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v define_v publish_v and_o compose_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n be_v the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n explicate_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n second_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v never_o admit_v any_o person_n to_o baptism_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n but_o it_o require_v of_o they_o a_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o symbolical_a faith_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o surety_n if_o they_o be_v infant_n and_o so_o do_v baptise_v they_o in_o that_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n this_o be_v that_o good_a profession_n which_o timothy_n make_v before_o many_o witness_n 12._o this_o be_v the_o universal_a practice_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o continue_v ever_o since_o until_o this_o day_n abrenuncâ—as_o abrenuncio_fw-la credis_fw-la credo_fw-la do_v thou_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n i_o do_v renounce_v they_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a &_o c._n all_o this_o i_o steadfast_o believe_v will_v thou_o be_v baptize_v in_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v my_o desire_n this_o baptisticall_a profession_n which_o he_o ignorant_o laugh_v
advance_v the_o papacy_n above_o the_o representative_a church_n be_v no_o worse_a than_o their_o virtual_a church_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o their_o adherent_n they_o who_o have_v the_o key_n in_o their_o hand_n such_o a_o party_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v his_o soul_n be_v his_o own_o against_o they_o nor_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n he_o urge_v that_o i_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o first_o movership_n movership_n but_o only_a authority_n to_o sit_v first_o in_o council_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n i_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n all_o that_o power_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o either_o by_o divine_a right_n or_o humane_a right_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o carver_n and_o for_o s._n peter_n why_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v his_o word_v of_o it_o in_o general_n and_o fall_v to_o work_v with_o argument_n in_o particular_a if_o he_o have_v any_o we_o offer_v he_o a_o fair_a trial_n for_o it_o that_o s._n peter_n never_o enjoy_v or_o exercise_v any_o great_a or_o high_a power_n in_o the_o church_n than_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v either_o extensive_o or_o intensive_o either_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o the_o apostolical_a college_n except_o only_o that_o primordium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la or_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o he_o scoff_v at_o every_o where_o yet_o neither_o do_v we_o make_v his_o first_o movership_n void_a of_o all_o activity_n and_o influence_n as_o he_o accuse_v we_o first_o we_o know_v he_o have_v apostolical_a power_n which_o be_v the_o high_a spiritual_a power_n upon_o earth_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o second_o some_o power_n do_v belong_v to_o a_o first_o mover_n even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n beside_o the_o first_o seat_n as_o to_o convocate_v the_o member_n to_o preserve_v order_n to_o propose_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v discuss_v to_o receive_v the_o vote_n to_o give_v the_o sentence_n and_o to_o see_v it_o execute_v so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v trust_v by_o the_o body_n what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n believe_v 497_o of_o the_o pope_n inherit_v st._n peter_n privilege_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o how_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v and_o when_o i_o have_v show_v abundant_o already_o we_o have_v see_v his_o rare_a skill_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o falsification_n or_o a_o contradiction_n now_o let_v we_o see_v if_o his_o scent_n be_v as_o good_a to_o find_v out_o a_o absurdity_n he_o make_v i_o argue_v thus_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o exercise_v st._n peter_n power_n because_o he_o exercise_v st._n peter_n power_n and_o much_o more_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v totum_fw-la est_fw-la minus_fw-la parte_fw-la and_o more_o do_v not_o contain_v less_o and_o then_o he_o crow_n out_o his_o victory_n aloud_o a_o hopeful_a disputant_n who_o chase_v rather_o to_o run_v upon_o such_o rock_n etc._n etc._n what_o rock_n do_v he_o mean_a i_o hope_v none_o of_o the_o acroâ—eraunia_n those_o ridiculous_a thing_n which_o he_o call_v rock_n be_v soapy_a bubble_n of_o his_o own_o blow_v this_o inference_n be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o his_o own_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o this_o great_a pretender_n to_o sincerity_n to_o miss_v one_o paragraph_n without_o falsification_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v inference_n and_o periphrasis_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o africa_n do_v never_o abound_v so_o much_o with_o monster_n as_o he_o will_v make_v the_o most_o rational_a writing_n in_o this_o world_n abound_v with_o absurdity_n i_o desire_v the_o courteous_a reader_n to_o view_v the_o place_n and_o either_o to_o pity_v his_o ignorance_n or_o detest_v his_o impudence_n the_o word_n which_o i_o answer_v be_v these_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n actual_o exercise_v st._n peter_n power_n in_o all_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o very_a year_n when_o this_o unhappy_a separation_n begin_v my_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o assertion_n do_v come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o one_o respect_n for_o the_o pope_n exercise_v much_o more_o power_n in_o those_o country_n which_o give_v they_o leave_v than_o ever_o st_n peter_n pretend_v to_o here_o be_v no_o other_o inference_n but_o this_o the_o pope_n exercise_v more_o power_n than_o ever_o st._n peter_n pretend_v to_o therefore_o this_o assertion_n that_o he_o exercise_v st._n peter_n power_n come_v short_a of_o the_o truth_n which_o consequence_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v admit_v neirhe_a denial_n or_o doubt_v what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o his_o whole_a be_v less_o than_o the_o part_n or_o more_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o less_o but_o now_o suppose_v i_o have_v say_v whole_a as_o he_o make_v i_o to_o say_v on_o his_o own_o head_n that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o whole_a be_v less_o than_o the_o part_n or_o more_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o less_o what_o have_v he_o to_o carp_v at_o have_v he_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o in_o morality_n the_o half_a be_v more_o than_o the_o whole_a have_v he_o forget_v his_o ethic_n that_o he_o who_o swerve_v from_o the_o mean_a or_o strict_a measure_n of_o virtue_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o excess_n or_o in_o the_o defect_n be_v alike_o culpable_a and_o commethshort_a of_o his_o duty_n if_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n do_v usurp_v more_o power_n then_o s._n peter_n have_v right_a to_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n can_v call_v it_o the_o actual_a exercise_v of_o s._n peter_n power_n the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v universal_a that_o as_o the_o pope_n exercise_v more_o power_n than_o be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o some_o place_n where_o he_o can_v get_v leave_n so_o in_o other_o place_n no_o less_o than_o three_o part_n of_o four_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v all_o the_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a church_n his_o universal_a monarchy_n which_o he_o claim_v be_v universal_o reject_v for_o this_o i_o be_o first_o revile_v be_v moderate_a expression_n of_o shamelessness_n sufficient_a to_o character_n this_o man_n etc._n etc._n if_o better_a be_v within_o better_a will_v come_v out_o but_o stultis_fw-la the_o saurus_fw-la iste_fw-la est_fw-la in_o linguasitus_fw-la ut_fw-la discant_fw-la male_a loqui_fw-la melioribus_fw-la and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v first_o censure_v i_o he_o attempt_v to_o answer_v i_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v able_a that_o the_o pope_n exercise_v his_o power_n over_o they_o by_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o revolter_n as_o revolter_n in_o good_a time_n they_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v governor_n of_o their_o own_o before_o either_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o never_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n until_o this_o day_n nor_o regard_v his_o excommunicatious_a upon_o that_o score_n at_o all_o if_o they_o be_v revolter_n the_o apostolical_a age_n and_o all_o succeed_v age_n be_v join_v in_o the_o revolt_n these_o be_v his_o rigorous_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n single_a jurisdiction_n by_o divine_a right_n from_o his_o own_o impotent_a action_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n by_o divine_a right_n he_o have_v it_o over_o the_o world_n but_o that_o we_o see_v evident_o he_o never_o enjoy_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o he_o do_v do_v not_o enjoy_v it_o universal_o from_o the_o beginning_n then_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n i_o do_v begin_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n because_o their_o case_n be_v plain_a as_o have_v protopatriarchs_a of_o their_o own_o and_o apostolical_a church_n of_o their_o own_o but_o when_o that_o be_v once_o acknowledge_v i_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o in_o the_o west_n first_o for_o our_o britannic_a church_n and_o next_o even_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o that_o the_o pope_n universal_a monarchy_n and_o plenitude_n of_o sovereign_a power_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v neither_o deliver_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n by_o perpetual_a tradition_n as_o a_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o receive_v by_o the_o son_n of_o that_o individual_a church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n which_o we_o do_v not_o oppose_v nor_o yet_o those_o accession_n of_o humane_a power_n which_o christian_a emperor_n and_o ecumenical_a counsel_n have_v confer_v upon_o that_o see_v provide_v they_o be_v not_o exact_v as_o a_o divine_a right_n his_o first_o movership_n and_o
his_o first_o governourship_n be_v but_o general_a unsignificant_a term_n which_o may_v agree_v as_o well_o to_o a_o beginning_n of_o unity_n or_o primacy_n of_o order_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n or_o plenitude_n of_o power_n if_o he_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n he_o must_v say_v it_o particular_o particular_n begin_v the_o breach_n particular_n must_v stop_v rhe_n breach_n i_o have_v give_v he_o a_o account_n what_o particular_a difference_n we_o have_v with_o he_o concern_v st._n peter_n what_o particular_a difference_n we_o have_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o pope_n let_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o and_o not_o make_v continual_a excursion_n as_o he_o do_v out_o of_o the_o list_n when_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o authority_n due_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n pope_n as_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o province_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a see_v and_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n i_o expect_v thanks_n there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v he_o one_o inch_n of_o all_o these_o step_n without_o a_o new_a conflict_n but_o behold_v the_o evil_a nature_n or_o evil_a manner_n of_o this_o age_n i_o be_o accuse_v for_o this_o of_o frivolousnesse_n and_o insincerity_n yet_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o tell_v this_o apprentice_n in_o theology_n 498._o that_o whensoever_o the_o case_n come_v to_o be_v solid_o discuss_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o principal_a ground_n if_o i_o have_v say_v the_o only_a ground_n i_o have_v not_o say_v much_o amiss_o of_o the_o pope_n pretend_a monarchy_n be_v the_o just_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o patriarchateship_n his_o protopatriarchateship_n and_o his_o apostolical_a chair_n mistake_v for_o royalty_n for_o want_v of_o good_a distinction_n i_o know_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n to_o milk_n the_o purse_n of_o their_o client_n do_v not_o love_v such_o a_o dry_a primacy_n as_o he_o phrase_v it_o but_o where_o they_o have_v no_o more_o right_a and_o other_o church_n have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v their_o own_o privilege_n they_o must_v have_v patience_n perforce_o his_o parallel_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n will_v be_v then_o to_o some_o purpose_n when_o he_o have_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o monarchy_n until_o than_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n what_o a_o gross_a solecism_n that_o be_v in_o logic_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v but_o since_o he_o be_v favourable_o please_v to_o dispense_v with_o all_o man_n for_o the_o extent_n of_o papal_a power_n so_o they_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o himself_o either_o can_v or_o dare_v not_o determine_v what_o the_o substance_n of_o papal_a power_n be_v he_o may_v out_o of_o his_o charity_n have_v compassion_n and_o not_o style_v we_o mountebank_n who_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o roman_a catholik_o and_o ourselves_o about_o the_o papacy_n but_o only_o about_o the_o extent_n of_o papal_a power_n although_o he_o style_v we_o heretic_n now_o yet_o he_o be_v late_o one_o of_o we_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v continue_v so_o long_o if_o he_o have_v understand_v himself_o better_a or_o the_o time_n be_v less_o cloudy_a let_v he_o call_v it_o substance_n let_v he_o call_v it_o extent_n let_v he_o call_v it_o what_o he_o will_v i_o have_v give_v he_o our_o exception_n to_o their_o papacy_n let_v he_o satisfy_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o â—an_v and_o let_v truth_n prevail_v we_o have_v not_o â—enounced_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o papacy_n except_o the_o substance_n the_o papacy_n do_v consist_v â—n_o coactive_a power_n i_o side_n with_o no_o party_n â—ut_v honour_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o welcome_a truth_n wheresoever_o i_o meet_v it_o tros_n tyriusve_fw-la mihi_fw-la nullo_n discrimine_fw-la habetur_fw-la he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o grant_v the_o whole_a question_n where_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n all_o over_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o â—n_o apostolical_a church_n or_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v he_o as_o if_o every_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n be_v straight_o way_n a_o universal_a monarch_n or_o as_o if_o authority_n do_v always_o necessary_o imply_v jurisdiction_n or_o every_o arbitrator_n or_o depositary_a be_v a_o legal_a judge_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o place_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n in_o my_o climax_n after_o a_o patriarch_n for_o the_o large_a extension_n of_o his_o authority_n every_o where_o not_o for_o the_o high_a intention_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n any_o where_o i_o urge_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v st._n peter_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a of_o the_o church_n endow_v with_o a_o single_a sovereignty_n of_o power_n that_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v to_o give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o esteem_v the_o imperial_a city_n more_o than_o the_o ordination_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v ground_n the_o advancement_n both_o of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n of_o those_o two_o city_n and_o to_o much_o more_o which_o be_v urge_v there_o against_o he_o he_o be_v as_o mute_a as_o a_o fish_n but_o to_o the_o former_a part_n he_o answer_v that_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a rome_n may_v remain_v superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n though_o they_o have_v equal_a privilege_n very_o pretty_a indeed_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o sovereign_n and_o his_o subject_n have_v equal_a privilege_n equal_v have_v no_o power_n one_o over_o another_o there_o may_v be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o equal_v but_o supremacy_n of_o power_n take_v away_o equality_n do_v not_o he_o himself_o make_v it_o to_o be_v s._n peter_n privilege_n to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o privilege_n descend_v from_o s._n peter_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o this_o privilege_n which_o descend_v from_o s._n peter_n equal_a let_v he_o listen_v to_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n where_o have_v repeat_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 28._o they_o conclude_v thus_o for_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v just_o give_v privilege_n to_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o godly_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n move_v with_o the_o same_o consideration_n do_v give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o see_v of_o new_a rome_n right_o judge_v that_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o senate_n shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o ancient_a imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v extol_v and_o magnify_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o in_o order_n from_o it_o and_o in_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o review_n of_o of_o the_o cause_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o constantinople_n or_o new_a rome_n must_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n of_o honour_n and_o have_v the_o same_o power_n out_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o ordain_v metropolitans_n in_o the_o asiatic_a pontic_a and_o thracian_a diocese_n that_o be_v as_o much_o in_o law_n as_o to_o say_v have_v equal_a jurisdiction_n for_o all_o other_o right_n do_v follow_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n but_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n his_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o free_a act_n but_o vote_v tumultuous_o after_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v depart_v and_o miscal_v it_o a_o bastard_n issue_v pin_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v altogether_o as_o false_a as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o bishop_n have_v their_o licence_n to_o depart_v it_o have_v a_o secâ—nd_a hear_n and_o be_v debate_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n on_o his_o behalf_n before_o the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n and_o mature_o sentence_v by_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o four_o
father_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o obligatory_a so_o we_o acknowledge_v both_o his_o rule_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n single_a supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o particular_a tradition_n be_v never_o principle_n of_o unity_n neither_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la nor_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o so_o he_o may_v seek_v for_o his_o flat_a schismatic_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la at_o rome_n i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o logic_n of_o more_o interrogation_n than_o one_o when_o question_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n be_v mix_v to_o which_o one_o vniform_a answer_n can_v not_o be_v give_v he_o say_v he_o put_v no_o interrogatory_n at_o all_o to_o i_o true_a but_o he_o propound_v ambiguous_a proposition_n to_o be_v answer_v by_o i_o confound_v st._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n a_o headship_n of_o order_n and_o a_o headship_n of_o power_n which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o head_n of_o order_n have_v power_n to_o act_n first_o as_o well_o as_o sit_v â—irst_n but_o he_o act_v not_o by_o his_o own_o single_a power_n but_o by_o the_o conjunct_a power_n of_o the_o body_n or_o college_n to_o show_v he_o 510._o that_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o voluntary_a rail_n as_o he_o phrase_v it_o too_o silly_a to_o merit_v transcribe_v or_o answer_v i_o will_v transcribe_v it_o for_o he_o the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v sophisticated_a the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o supplementall_a article_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n a_o tyrannical_a government_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o entire_a catholic_n church_n that_o by_o they_o both_o they_o be_v convict_v to_o have_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n and_o schism_n if_o this_o be_v rail_n what_o term_n do_v his_o language_n deserve_v if_o this_o be_v silly_a what_o pitiful_a stuff_n be_v he_o he_o say_v my_o only_a way_n to_o clear_v our_o church_n from_o schism_n side_n be_v to_o disprove_v his_o two_o rule_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v double_o mistake_v first_o in_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v or_o disprove_v who_o be_v the_o person_n accuse_v the_o defendant_n duty_n be_v to_o answer_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o accuser_n they_o accuse_v we_o of_o schism_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v their_o rule_n whereon_o they_o ground_n their_o accusation_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o they_o take_v they_o not_o put_v we_o to_o disprove_v they_o he_o urge_v that_o by_o this_o method_n no_o rebel_n ought_v to_o give_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o because_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o rebellion_n by_o his_o lawful_a governor_n by_o his_o leave_n he_o that_o condemn_v a_o subject_a of_o rebellion_n before_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o accusation_n do_v he_o wrong_n but_o he_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o contest_v each_o side_n accuse_v the_o other_o and_o each_o side_n defend_v itself_o against_o the_o other_o accusation_n but_o we_o be_v the_o first_o accuser_n who_o can_v not_o with_o any_o face_n have_v pretend_v to_o reform_v unless_o we_o accuse_v first_o our_o actual_a governor_n of_o usurpation_n i_o tell_v he_o before_o that_o he_o be_v double_o mistake_v now_o i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v three_o way_n mistake_v first_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o of_o our_o actual_a governor_n in_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n secoâ—dly_o our_o reformation_n be_v no_o accusation_n but_o a_o enfranchisement_n of_o ourselves_o sub_fw-la moderamine_fw-la inculpatae_fw-la tutelae_fw-la three_o i_o have_v already_o manifest_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n upon_o other_o manner_n of_o ground_n they_o his_o ambiguous_a rule_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v our_o intention_n so_o let_v he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v he_o my_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o the_o proof_n do_v rest_n on_o ourside_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o his_o advice_n that_o be_v to_o disprove_v his_o two_o rule_n my_o reason_n be_v evident_a we_o approve_v of_o his_o two_o rule_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o they_o who_o have_v swerve_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v madness_n in_o we_o to_o disprove_v they_o he_o say_v he_o dare_v swear_v in_o my_o behalf_n that_o i_o never_o speak_v true_a word_n in_o my_o life_n and_o out_o of_o his_o supererogatory_n kindness_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v for_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o follow_v any_o advice_n that_o bid_v i_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o point_n what_o silly_a nonsense_n be_v this_o shall_v i_o follow_v any_o man_n advice_n to_o disprove_v that_o which_o i_o approve_v i_o have_v speak_v so_o home_o to_o the_o point_n without_o any_o advice_n that_o i_o expect_v little_a thanks_n from_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n for_o it_o what_o he_o prate_v of_o a_o discipline_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o henry_n the_o eighths_n time_n be_v ridiculous_a indeed_o and_o it_o equal_o ridiculous_a to_o hope_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o few_o upstart_n usurpation_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o discipline_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n 513._o and_o last_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o fancy_n that_o late_a usurpation_n may_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o succeed_a age_n because_o we_o receive_v they_o by_o particular_a tradition_n from_o our_o immediate_a father_n that_o one_o place_n which_o he_o repeat_v as_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o i_o have_v be_v answer_v full_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o section_n be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v without_o add_v anything_o that_o be_v new_a and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o give_v we_o a_o summa_fw-la totalis_fw-la of_o it_o again_o either_o he_o must_v distrust_v his_o reader_n memory_n or_o his_o judgement_n and_o yet_o for_o fear_v of_o not_o be_v understand_v he_o recapitulate_v it_o all_o over_o again_o in_o his_o index_n sure_o he_o think_v his_o discourse_n so_o profound_a that_o no_o man_n understand_v he_o except_o he_o repeat_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v never_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o torrent_n of_o word_n and_o such_o shallowness_n of_o matter_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o s._n augustine_n censure_n allege_v by_o himself_o in_o mala_fw-la causa_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la aliter_fw-la at_o malam_fw-la causam_fw-la quis_fw-la coegit_fw-la eos_fw-la habere_fw-la sect._n ii_o that_o they_o who_o cast_v papal_a power_n out_o of_o england_n be_v no_o protestant_n but_o roman_a catholic_n throughout_o except_o only_o in_o that_o one_o point_n of_o the_o papacy_n hitherto_o he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o his_o reply_n because_o the_o former_a point_n be_v fundamental_a concern_v and_o total_o decisive_a of_o the_o question_n they_o do_v concern_v the_o question_n indeed_o to_o blunder_v and_o to_o confound_v universal_a tradition_n with_o particular_a tradition_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n with_o a_o single_a supremacy_n of_o power_n jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a with_o external_a jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la contensioso_fw-it otherwise_o they_o concern_v not_o the_o question_n and_o for_o decide_v of_o the_o question_n wherewithal_o shall_v he_o decide_v it_o who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allege_v one_o authority_n in_o the_o case_n divine_a or_o humane_a not_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n not_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n not_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o father_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o universal_a or_o perpetual_a tradition_n but_o only_o to_o the_o particular_a immediate_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o he_o have_v only_o pretend_v to_o but_o neither_o prove_v it_o nor_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o particular_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n his_o only_a ground_n be_v his_o own_o vapourous_a fancy_n much_o like_o zenoes_n vaunt_n who_o use_v to_o brag_v that_o he_o sometime_o want_v opinion_n but_o never_o want_v argument_n my_o six_o ground_n he_o style_v exception_n and_o why_o exception_n but_o let_v they_o be_v ground_n or_o exception_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v and_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o trifle_n and_o toy_n
he_o peradventure_o never_o read_v it_o but_o what_o do_v he_o think_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n who_o profess_v themselves_o every_o where_o to_o be_v qualify_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n tam_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n they_o escape_v fair_o if_o he_o do_v not_o censure_v they_o as_o protestant_n for_o they_o be_v great_a reformer_n and_o they_o be_v no_o great_a papist_n place_v the_o sovereign_a power_n under_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o first_o mover_n i_o may_v well_o call_v the_o reformation_n in_o henry_n the_o eight_o time_n their_o reformation_n the_o papist_n reformation_n rather_o than_o we_o if_o the_o reformer_n be_v more_o papist_n then_o protestant_n as_o it_o most_o evident_a i_o press_v he_o that_o if_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n absolute_a universal_a monarchy_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o protestant_n than_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v all_o protestant_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v flatsy_v false_a i_o be_o content_v to_o be_v silent_a for_o the_o present_a but_o when_o time_n serve_v it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v flat_o true_a and_o that_o all_o that_o the_o primitive_a father_n do_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o they_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n by_o christ_n ordination_n be_v absolute_o repugnant_a to_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n i_o proceed_v then_o all_o the_o grecian_a russian_a armenian_a abyssen_n christian_n be_v protestant_n this_o day_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o it_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a and_o serve_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v fellow_n schismatic_n and_o why_o partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a when_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o all_o these_o church_n do_v disow_v and_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n monarchy_n this_o be_v just_a the_o old_a condemn_a tenet_n of_o the_o schismatical_a donatist_n who_o do_v most_o uncharitable_o limit_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o their_o own_o party_n exclude_v all_o other_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v now_o the_o best_a be_v we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o our_o own_o master_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o have_v lose_v one_o of_o the_o note_n of_o their_o church_n that_o be_v multitude_n for_o they_o exclude_v three_o or_o four_o time_n more_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o they_o admit_v into_o it_o i_o proceed_v yet_o high_a than_o we_o want_v not_o store_n of_o protestant_n even_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o to_o speak_v moderate_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a falsehood_n and_o a_o plain_a impossibility_n for_o whosoever_o renounce_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o his_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n become_v total_o disunite_v from_o the_o church_n good_a word_n his_o groundwork_n be_v to_o weak_a to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o such_o a_o heavy_a accusation_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n imply_v a_o headship_n as_o well_o as_o supremacy_n of_o power_n neither_o be_v it_o destitute_a of_o all_o power_n it_o have_v some_o power_n essential_o annex_v to_o it_o to_o congregate_v sub_fw-la paena_fw-la purè_fw-la spirituali_fw-la to_o propose_v to_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o college_n it_o may_v have_v a_o accessary_a power_n to_o execute_v the_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o counsel_n and_o imperial_a sanction_n and_o confirmation_n but_o all_o this_o come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o headship_n which_o he_o assert_v a_o sovereign_n monarchical_a headship_n of_o absolute_a power_n above_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o christ_n ordination_n this_o be_v that_o headship_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o i_o every_o where_o this_o be_v that_o headship_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v that_o headship_n which_o the_o grecian_n russian_n armenian_n abyssine_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n renounce_v at_o this_o day_n this_o be_v that_o headship_n which_o many_o of_o his_o own_o communion_n who_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n and_o pisa_n the_o school_n of_o sorbon_n and_o very_o many_o other_o every_o where_o who_o do_v all_o reject_v it_o some_o more_o some_o less_o the_o main_a difference_n and_o almost_o the_o whole_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v concern_v coactive_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n against_o their_o will_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v universal_o believe_v throughout_o all_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n that_o it_o be_v practical_o receive_v in_o few_o or_o no_o place_n further_o than_o it_o seem_v expedient_a to_o sovereign_a prince_n if_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o monarchical_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n how_o can_v he_o alienate_v it_o from_o his_o successor_n almost_o whole_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o sicily_n and_o to_o their_o heir_n for_o ever_o within_o that_o kingdom_n or_o how_o can_v the_o prince_n retain_v it_o if_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o absolute_a monarchical_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n how_o can_v the_o king_n of_o france_n forbid_v the_o pope_n legate_n without_o his_o licence_n or_o restrain_v their_o legantine_n commission_n by_o his_o parliament_n or_o swear_v they_o to_o act_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o to_o cease_v to_o execute_v their_o commission_n whensoever_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v prohibit_v they_o or_o reject_v papal_a decree_n further_o than_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o that_o kingdom_n or_o if_o the_o council_n of_o brabant_n do_v believe_v it_o how_o can_v they_o forbid_v the_o subject_n to_o repair_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n upon_o the_o pope_n summons_n all_o man_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o privilege_n or_o prescription_n against_o christ_n own_o ordination_n qui_fw-la pauca_fw-la considerate_a facile_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la this_o be_v ever_o the_o end_n of_o his_o contradiction_n last_o he_o charge_v i_o for_o omit_v to_o answer_v to_o his_o reason_n 522_o that_o the_o renounce_v the_o pope_n be_v essential_a to_o protestantisme_n true_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o do_v hold_v it_o worth_a answer_v can_v he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o one_o essential_a he_o may_v as_o well_o affirm_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v but_o one_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n be_v a_o christian._n this_o require_v no_o great_a skill_n to_o explicate_v it_o but_o i_o have_v remit_v this_o controversy_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o fit_a for_o his_o determination_n sect._n iii_o that_o henry_n the_o 8._o make_v no_o new_a law_n but_o only_o vindicate_v the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o england_n christian_n reader_n thou_o have_v see_v hitherto_o how_o mr._n serjeant_n have_v fail_v altogether_o to_o make_v good_a his_o pretension_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o those_o great_a mountain_n of_o absurdity_n and_o falsification_n and_o contradiction_n which_o he_o promise_v have_v produce_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n or_o a_o ingenious_a scholar_n but_o his_o own_o wilful_a ridiculous_a mistake_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o his_o three_o section_n wherein_o thou_o may_v see_v this_o young_a phaeton_n mount_v in_o his_o triumphant_a chariot_n drive_v the_o poor_a bishop_n as_o a_o captive_n before_o he_o now_o expect_v to_o see_v he_o tumble_v down_o headlong_o with_o a_o fall_n answerable_a to_o his_o height_n of_o pride_n and_o insolence_n he_o profess_v himself_o willing_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o award_n of_o the_o most_o partial_a protestant_a living_n who_o have_v so_o much_o sincerity_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n or_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v both_o be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o once_o if_o after_o this_o loud_a confident_a brag_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n good_a that_o be_v of_o weight_n against_o i_o he_o have_v forfeit_v either_o his_o judgement_n or_o his_o ingenuity_n and_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o controversy_n i_o need_v no_o partial_a judge_n but_o appeal_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o what_o communion_n soever_o he_o be_v he_o need_v but_o to_o compare_v my_o vndication_n his_o answer_n my_o reply_n his_o rejoinder_n and_o my_o
surrejoinder_n together_o in_o this_o one_o short_a section_n and_o give_v sentence_n ready_o who_o be_v the_o mountebank_n and_o prevaricatour_n and_o first_o i_o challenge_v this_o great_a champion_n of_o downright_a cowardice_n as_o great_a as_o ever_o his_o predecessor_n thraso_n show_v in_o the_o comedy_n in_o smother_a and_o conceal_v palpable_o and_o shameful_o his_o adversary_n reason_n and_o decline_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o assault_n the_o main_a subject_n of_o this_o section_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o england_n do_v assume_v as_o much_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v that_o the_o law_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v no_o new_a law_n but_o only_a renovation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n which_o have_v never_o be_v repeal_v or_o abrogate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o be_v of_o force_n in_o england_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o make_v his_o law_n as_o the_o statute_n of_o clarendon_n the_o statute_n of_o carlisle_n the_o article_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o other_o old_a law_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o henry_n the_o three_o edward_z the_o first_o and_o edward_z the_o three_o richard_n the_o second_o henry_n the_o four_o all_o of_o they_o dead_a and_o go_v many_o age_n before_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v bear_v i_o show_v particular_o that_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o send_v for_o any_o english_a subject_n out_o of_o england_n to_o rome_n without_o leave_n nor_o to_o send_v any_o legate_n into_o england_n without_o leave_n nor_o to_o receive_v any_o appeal_v out_o of_o england_n without_o leave_n they_o make_v it_o death_n or_o at_o least_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o a_o man_n estate_n to_o bring_v any_o papal_a bull_n or_o excommunication_n into_o england_n they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a counsel_n make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n punish_v ecclesiastical_a person_n prohibit_v ecclesiastical_a judge_n receive_v ecclesiastical_a appeal_v make_v ecclesiastical_a corporation_n appropriate_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n reject_v the_o pope_n law_n at_o their_o pleasure_n with_o a_o nolumus_fw-la we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v change_v or_o give_v legislative_a interpretation_n of_o they_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a all_o this_o i_o have_v make_v evident_a out_o of_o our_o ancient_a law_n our_o record_n our_o historiographer_n in_o my_o vindication_n in_o my_o reply_n and_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o retort_v upon_o he_o his_o own_o confident_a brag_n that_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n or_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o once_o that_o our_o ancestor_n who_o do_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o than_o this_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n as_o mr._n serjeant_n assert_v and_o that_o they_o do_v exercise_n as_o much_o power_n in_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v and_o that_o henry_n the_o eighths_n law_n be_v no_o new_a law_n devise_v by_o himself_o but_o be_v the_o law_n of_o these_o ancient_a king_n renew_v by_o he_o or_o rather_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o england_n expose_v by_o these_o ancient_a king_n as_o a_o buckler_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n now_o to_o all_o this_o clear_a evidence_n what_o answer_n do_v mr._n serjeant_n make_v just_o thraso-like_a when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o push_v of_o pike_n he_o sneak_v away_o post_fw-la principia_fw-la into_o the_o secure_a place_n he_o can_v find_v speak_v the_o truth_n in_o earnest_n do_v pyrrhus_n use_v to_o do_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o squeeze_v one_o word_n of_o particular_a answer_n out_o of_o he_o only_o in_o general_n he_o say_v i_o bring_v divers_a allegation_n 311._o wherein_o the_o pope_n pretence_n be_v not_o admit_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o proceed_v do_v we_o profess_v the_o pope_n can_v pretend_v to_o no_o more_o than_o his_o right_n &_o c._n law_n and_o record_n be_v but_o bare_a allegation_n with_o he_o and_o prohibit_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o confiscation_n of_o good_n be_v no_o more_o but_o not_o admit_v speak_v out_o man_n and_o shame_v the_o devil_n whether_o do_v the_o pope_n pretend_v more_o than_o be_v right_a or_o not_o whether_o be_v the_o ancient_a english_a law_n just_a law_n or_o not_o this_o be_v certain_a his_o pretension_n and_o these_o law_n can_v both_o be_v just_a the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o monarchical_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n be_v prohibit_v by_o these_o law_n his_o sovereign_a power_n or_o patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n his_o judiciary_n power_n his_o legislative_a power_n his_o dispensative_a power_n all_o be_v lose_v if_o these_o law_n stand_v all_o which_o mr._n sergeant_n blanch_v over_o with_o this_o general_a expression_n such_o and_o such_o thing_n will_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n thank_v such_o and_o such_o a_o advocate_n who_o forsake_v they_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n i_o trow_v no._n and_o although_o i_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o my_o reply_n for_o a_o full_a and_o more_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o these_o law_n yet_o he_o give_v none_o in_o his_o rejoinder_n but_o shuffle_v up_o the_o matter_n in_o general_n as_o for_o his_o particularity_n entrench_v on_o or_o pretend_v to_o entrench_v on_o the_o pope_n authority_n whether_o they_o be_v lawful_o do_v or_o no_o how_o far_o they_o extend_v in_o what_o circumstance_n or_o case_n they_o hold_v in_o what_o not_o how_o the_o letter_n of_o those_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o bishop_n omitt_v though_o he_o express_v the_o bare_a word_n it_o belong_v to_o canon_n and_o secular_a lawyer_n to_o scuffle_v about_o they_o not_o i_o i_o hold_v myself_o to_o the_o list_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o controvertist_n yes_o even_o as_o thrasoheld_v himself_o to_o the_o list_n when_o he_o steal_v behind_o the_o second_o ward_n this_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o but_o flat_o run_v away_o and_o cry_v to_o the_o canonist_n for_o help_n if_o the_o subject_n be_v improper_a for_o he_o why_o do_v he_o undertake_v it_o and_o not_o try_v first_o quid_fw-la far_o recusent_fw-la quid_fw-la valeant_fw-la humeri_fw-la why_o do_v he_o undertake_v it_o with_o so_o much_o youthful_a confidence_n and_o insult_a scorn_n and_o petulance_n to_o accuse_v his_o adversary_n of_o impudence_n and_o as_o if_o impudence_n be_v too_o moderate_a a_o character_n for_o he_o as_o a_o profess_a and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o truth_n shame_n and_o honesty_n make_v he_o worse_o than_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o bear_v fool_n and_o all_o this_o for_o pretend_v that_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v no_o more_o against_o the_o papacy_n than_o his_o ancestor_n king_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o now_o when_o his_o cavil_n be_v thrust_v down_o his_o own_o throat_n when_o the_o impudence_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o he_o and_o lay_v at_o his_o own_o door_n when_o the_o very_a law_n of_o his_o ancestor_n be_v produce_v wherein_o they_o provide_v the_o same_o remedy_n for_o the_o roman_a court_n that_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v he_o will_v with_o draw_v his_o own_o neck_n oâ—t_v of_o the_o collar_n and_o leave_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o secular_a lawyer_n to_o scuffle_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o ancient_a law_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v law_n full_o do_v or_o no_o and_o how_o far_o they_o extend_v and_o in_o what_o case_n they_o hold_v in_o what_o not_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o these_o ancient_a english_a law_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v or_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o answer_v and_o this_o he_o call_v hold_v himself_o to_o the_o list_n of_o the_o question_n but_o all_o other_o man_n call_v it_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o list_n of_o the_o question_n and_o a_o shameful_a desert_v the_o cause_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v i_o ever_o acknowledge_v that_o henry_n the_o eight_o make_v sundry_a new_a statute_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o add_v that_o these_o statute_n be_v declarative_a of_o old_a law_n not_o enactive_a of_o new_a law_n this_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o his_o noon_n daylight_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o two_o of_o our_o great_a lawyer_n fitz_n herbert_n and_o my_o lord_n cook_n person_n sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o statute_n declarative_n of_o old_a law_n and_o a_o statute_n enactive_a of_o new_a
second_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a statute_n themselves_o those_o term_n of_o law_n which_o declare_v old_a law_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o which_o enact_v new_a law_n this_o proof_n be_v demonstrative_a he_o urge_v if_o there_o be_v something_o new_a it_o be_v new_a and_o a_o statute_n we_o englishman_n use_v to_o term_v a_o law_n so_o if_o he_o new_o turn_v his_o coat_n there_o be_v something_o new_a yet_o we_o english_a man_n say_v his_o coat_n be_v and_o old_a coat_n for_o all_o that_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la or_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o england_n be_v a_o old_a law_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v renew_v or_o new_o declare_v by_o almost_o every_o succeed_a king_n new_a statute_n may_v declare_v old_a law_n he_o say_v i_o cite_v two_o protestant_n fitz-herbert_n and_o my_o lord_n cook_n both_o of_o my_o own_o party_n to_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o protestant_n i_o cite_v no_o protestant_n as_o protestant_n nor_o to_o speak_v for_o protestant_n nor_o as_o witness_n in_o any_o case_n in_o difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n but_o i_o cite_v two_o great_a english_a judge_n as_o judge_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o declarative_a statute_n and_o a_o enactive_a statute_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o who_o can_v be_v so_o proper_a witness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n as_o they_o second_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o fitzherbert_n be_v a_o protestant_n no_o more_o a_o protestant_n then_o himself_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v perceive_v he_o be_v a_o great_a judge_n live_v in_o henry_n the_o eighths_n time_n and_o write_v sundry_a work_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o charge_n against_o a_o papist_n he_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o can_v hurt_v no_o man_n except_o he_o will_v confess_v himself_o to_o have_v do_v what_o he_o do_v obstinate_o and_o malicious_o 129._o but_o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n against_o heretic_n or_o lollard_n he_o give_v it_o home_o but_o mr._n serjeant_n have_v the_o art_n to_o make_v protestant_n or_o papist_n of_o who_o he_o list_v so_o it_o serve_v his_o present_a turn_n three_o though_o fitzherbert_n and_o my_o lord_n cook_n have_v say_v nothing_o yet_o the_o case_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o this_o very_a statute_n be_v declarative_a of_o old_a fundamental_a law_n not_o enactive_a of_o new_a law_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o view_n of_o the_o statute_n itself_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n may_v easy_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o enactive_a statute_n and_o a_o declarative_a statute_n a_o enactive_a statute_n look_v only_o forward_a to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o time_n past_a but_o a_o declarative_a law_n look_v both_o way_n backward_o and_o forward_o forward_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o backward_o to_o the_o time_n past_a again_o the_o very_a from_o and_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o a_o enactive_a statute_n and_o in_o a_o declarative_a statute_n a_o enactive_a statute_n regard_v only_o what_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o declarative_n regard_v what_o be_v and_o what_o have_v be_v a_o enactive_a statute_n creat_v new_a law_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a lawgiver_n a_o declarative_a statute_n confirm_v old_a law_n and_o be_v common_o ground_v upon_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 12._o now_o then_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o this_o very_a law_n by_o divers_a old_a authentic_a history_n and_o chronicle_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o a_o empire_n and_o so_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o world_n govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n etc._n etc._n unto_o who_o a_o body_n politic_a compact_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n divide_v by_o name_n of_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n owe_v next_o to_o god_n a_o natural_a obedience_n he_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n with_o plenary_a power_n to_o render_v final_a justice_n for_o all_o matter_n you_o see_v plain_o that_o this_o statute_n look_v both_o way_n forward_o and_o backward_o and_o do_v not_o only_o create_v new_a law_n but_o also_o declare_v what_o have_v be_v what_o be_v and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o perpetual_a law_n of_o england_n by_o diverse_a old_a authentic_a history_n and_o chronicle_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v &c._n &c._n than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v a_o declarative_a law_n he_o say_v i_o quote_v the_o schismatical_a king_n himself_o and_o the_o schismatical_a parliament_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o behalf_n by_o his_o leave_n he_o be_v mistake_v i_o ground_n not_o my_o reason_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n but_o upon_o the_o form_n or_o tenor_n of_o the_o statute_n whether_o these_o word_n do_v contain_v the_o form_n of_o a_o enactive_a statute_n or_o a_o declarative_a statute_n second_o if_o i_o do_v so_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o it_o who_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n to_o be_v the_o last_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o case_n three_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o serve_v up_o this_o pin_n a_o note_n high_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v make_v himself_o the_o last_o judge_n in_o those_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o papacy_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o many_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v do_v before_o he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o empire_n spain_n italy_n brabant_n etc._n etc._n four_o if_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o this_o law_n be_v decree_v in_o former_a law_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n and_o unrepealed_a than_o it_o be_v not_o enactive_a of_o new_a law_n but_o declarative_a of_o old_a law_n but_o i_o have_v produce_v he_o the_o law_n themselves_o wherein_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n have_v be_v decree_v and_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o they_o and_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o canonist_n for_o a_o answer_n last_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o those_o statute_n make_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v new_a law_n thaâ—_n those_o ancient_a statute_n of_o clarendon_n of_o carlisle_n the_o article_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n be_v no_o new_a law_n when_o they_o be_v make_v but_o new_a declaration_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o england_n or_o of_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o english_a empire_n as_o appear_v undeniable_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o clarendon_n the_o statute_n of_o carlisle_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n wherein_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v affirm_v as_o positive_o as_o i_o can_v do_v it_o but_o now_o reader_n will_v thou_o see_v a_o convince_a proof_n of_o the_o extreme_a carelessness_n and_o unconscionable_a oscitance_n of_o this_o great_a champion_n who_o write_v his_o answer_n at_o random_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o read_v what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o i_o cite_v two_o statute_n the_o one_o of_o 24._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 12._o the_o other_o of_o 16_o ric._n 2._o cap._n 5._o the_o printer_n cit_v they_o right_a iâ—_n the_o margin_n but_o a_o little_a confuse_o but_o when_o mr._n serjeant_n come_v to_o answer_v they_o he_o confound_v they_o indeed_o attribute_v richard_n the_o second_o statute_n to_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v excuse_v he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n hear_v he_o he_o allege_v another_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 24._o of_o henry_n the_o 8_o yes_o well_o guess_v otherwise_o call_v the_o 16._o of_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o a_o little_a after_o what_o matter_n it_o what_o this_o statute_n say_v be_v make_v two_o year_n after_o his_o unlawful_a marriage_n with_o anna_n bullen_n i_o know_v not_o where_o he_o learn_v this_o except_o it_o be_v from_o the_o old_a puppet_n player_n who_o will_v have_v queen_n dido_n to_o be_v richard_n the_o three_o mistress_n he_o may_v perchance_o have_v such_o another_o odd_a fancy_n that_o richard_n the_o second_o be_v anne_n boulogne_n servant_n that_o which_o i_o observe_v in_o earnest_n be_v this_o that_o he_o answer_v at_o random_a to_o he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o never_o peruse_v that_o which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o rare_a piece_n that_o be_v cite_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v come_v by_o it_o it_o have_v be_v the_o more_o pardonable_a but_o it_o be_v a_o english_a statute_n which_o he_o may_v have_v find_v in_o every_o bookebinders_n shop_n in_o every_o lawyer_n study_n in_o every_o justice_n
of_o peace_n closet_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v as_o confident_a as_o gawen_v the_o best_a statute_n he_o can_v pick_v out_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a how_o do_v he_o know_v that_o we_o all_o see_v he_o never_o read_v it_o nor_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o statute_n or_o no._n then_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o it_o concern_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n well_o guess_v by_o instinct_n but_o for_o once_o his_o instinct_n have_v deceive_v he_o if_o excommunication_n be_v any_o part_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o syllable_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o it_o but_o concern_v our_o english_a statute_n both_o ancient_a and_o new_a which_o concern_v the_o cast_n of_o papal_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o have_v give_v he_o a_o full_a satisfactory_a account_n former_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v he_o we_o have_v see_v how_o careless_a he_o be_v in_o read_v over_o law_n before_o he_o answer_v they_o now_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o same_o oscitance_n or_o want_n of_o ingenuity_n towards_o his_o adversary_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v what_o he_o get_v by_o his_o falsification_n nempe_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la veneri_fw-la donatae_fw-la a_o virgine_fw-la puppae_fw-la real_a falsification_n retort_v upon_o he_o instead_o of_o his_o feign_a one_o he_o answer_v that_o to_o limit_v a_o authority_n imply_v a_o admittance_n of_o it_o in_o case_n to_o which_o the_o limitation_n extend_v not_o i_o reply_v that_o these_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n do_v not_o only_o limit_v a_o authority_n but_o deny_v it_o that_o be_v deny_v it_o in_o such_o and_o such_o case_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n deny_v it_o coactive_o in_o the_o exterior_a court_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n so_o the_o law_n may_v differ_v the_o restraint_n may_v differ_v the_o leave_n may_v differ_v in_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o place_n notwithstanding_o this_o denial_n that_o which_o he_o beat_v at_o be_v this_o that_o we_o deny_v all_o papal_a power_n whatsoever_o but_o other_o church_n do_v only_o limit_v it_o i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o manner_n of_o power_n we_o deny_v he_o not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n we_o deny_v he_o not_o any_o power_n pure_o spiritual_a we_o deny_v he_o not_o his_o beginning_n of_o unity_n if_o he_o can_v he_o contend_v with_o it_o but_o we_o deny_v he_o all_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n without_o the_o sovereign_n leave_n if_o some_o prince_n give_v more_o leave_n than_o other_o as_o find_v it_o more_o expedient_a for_o their_o affair_n we_o do_v not_o envy_v it_o but_o he_o urge_v that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v equivalent_a law_n in_o france_n spain_n germany_n italy_n 21._o i_o neither_o deny_v it_o nor_o affirm_v it_o or_o i_o affirm_v it_o only_o in_o part_n yes_o there_o be_v some_o such_o law_n in_o all_o these_o place_n by_o he_o mention_v perhaps_o not_o so_o many_o but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o english_a some_o such_o law_n not_o so_o many_o much_o the_o same_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o equivalence_n or_o if_o he_o will_v call_v they_o equivalent_a it_o be_v only_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la not_o simpliciter_fw-la respective_o in_o some_o case_n not_o universal_o in_o all_o case_n but_o he_o have_v another_o place_n which_o strike_v home_o 73._o where_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o like_a law_n may_v be_v find_v in_o germany_n poland_n france_n spain_n italy_n sicily_n and_o if_o we_o will_v trust_v padre_n paolo_n the_o papacy_n itself_o but_o do_v either_o i_o or_o padre_n paolo_n speak_v of_o those_o ancient_a english_a law_n by_o i_o cite_v make_v to_o restrain_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o say_v but_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a falsification_n i_o do_v neither_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o that_o place_n nor_o padre_n paolo_n but_o we_o both_o speak_v of_o another_o law_n of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o these_o that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o mortmain_n a_o law_n mere_o political_a to_o restrain_v man_n from_o give_v land_n to_o the_o church_n without_o licence_n of_o this_o i_o say_v there_o be_v find_v like_o law_n to_o it_o in_o germany_n poland_n france_n spain_n italy_n sicily_n and_o padre_n paolo_n add_v in_o the_o papacy_n itself_o what_o a_o adversary_n have_v i_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o either_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o law_n of_o mortmain_n be_v or_o regard_v not_o how_o he_o falsify_v his_o adversary_n word_n but_o from_o these_o mistake_v and_o misshape_a premise_n he_o draw_v ten_o conclusion_n every_o one_o of_o they_o drive_v i_o to_o a_o contradiction_n or_o absurdity_n at_o least_o the_o first_o second_n three_o and_o four_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n or_o all_o comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n catholic_n protestant_n puritan_n second_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o extol_v that_o happy_a time_n when_o england_n be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n three_o that_o it_o contradict_v our_o reformation_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reformation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o before_o and_o therefore_o henry_n the_o eight_o add_v something_o of_o his_o own_o to_o these_o ancient_a law_n four_o he_o say_v that_o doctor_n hammond_n acknowledge_v that_o papal_a power_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o england_n in_o henry_n the_o eight_o day_n and_o the_o six_o be_v that_o this_o position_n be_v particular_o opposite_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n country_n who_o all_o look_v on_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o as_o schismatical_a doubtless_o he_o mean_v roman_a catholic_n country_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_n opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unless_o he_o add_v protestant_n and_o reformer_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n and_o roman_a catholic_n as_o if_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o world_n reader_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o henry_n the_o eighths_n law_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v no_o new_a law_n but_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n i_o have_v do_v it_o by_o produce_v the_o ancient_a law_n themselves_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o i_o be_o yet_o ready_a to_o show_v further_o that_o they_o be_v no_o new_a law_n then_o but_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o england_n derive_v from_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o british_a and_o english_a church_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o all_o my_o premise_n or_o particularity_n as_o he_o call_v they_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v nothing_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o secular_a lawyer_n to_o scuffle_v about_o they_o but_o he_o utter_o deny_v my_o conclusion_n what_o a_o absurdity_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o alas_o what_o do_v the_o world_n know_v of_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o england_n until_o we_o instruct_v they_o better_o and_o what_o opinion_n can_v foreigner_n have_v of_o we_o but_o what_o they_o learn_v from_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n we_o acknowledge_v with_o doctor_n hammond_n that_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o england_n in_o henry_n the_o eight_o time_n but_o we_o add_v not_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o new_a law_n but_o by_o the_o vigorous_a execution_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n be_v first_o renew_v and_o confirm_v by_o himself_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v final_o shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o have_v be_v shake_v of_o or_o reform_v but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o his_o predecessor_n do_v attempt_v to_o shake_v it_o of_o long_o before_o even_o at_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o it_o yea_o and_o do_v actual_o shake_v it_o of_o for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o great_a part_n his_o five_o objection_n be_v that_o according_a to_o i_o the_o law_n make_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a law_n where_o do_v i_o say_v so_o until_o he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o i_o which_o i_o shall_v expect_v at_o the_o greek_a calends_o i_o shall_v score_v it_o up_o among_o his_o lesser_a falsification_n and_o for_o his_o inference_n which_o he_o make_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v it_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v shake_v of_o the_o roman_a yoke_n in_o part_n or_o for_o a_o time_n therefore_o they_o do_v it_o not_o it_o show_v but_o his_o ignorance_n in_o
the_o law_n and_o history_n of_o his_o native_a country_n if_o he_o have_v peruse_v they_o diligent_o he_o may_v have_v observe_v how_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v long_o upon_o their_o guard_n watch_v one_o another_o and_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o gain_v or_o lose_v mutual_o according_a to_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o present_a king_n or_o pope_n or_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o time_n his_o seven_o objection_n that_o the_o like_a law_n to_o we_o in_o england_n be_v make_v in_o the_o papacy_n itself_o but_o those_o can_v not_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n headship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o ten_o objection_n that_o then_o there_o never_o be_v a_o papist_n country_n in_o the_o world_n because_o equivalent_a law_n to_o we_o be_v make_v in_o france_n spain_n italy_n sicily_n gormany_n poland_n &c_n &c_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o demand_n what_o law_n full_a jurisdiction_n can_v remain_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n where_o such_o and_o such_o law_n have_v force_v the_o same_o that_o remain_v still_o to_o he_o in_o france_n spain_n italy_n where_o the_o like_a law_n be_v in_o force_n in_o his_o last_o paragraph_n be_v a_o dish_n of_o unsavoury_a mushroom_n all_o spring_v up_o from_o his_o own_o negligent_a mistake_n or_o wilful_a falsification_n let_v he_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v in_o confound_v the_o law_n of_o mortmain_n with_o the_o other_o law_n against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n 71._o which_o i_o distinguish_v exact_o both_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o discourse_n the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n justify_v and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o digression_n 74._o but_o besides_o this_o gross_a error_n there_o want_v not_o other_o inconsequence_n and_o fallacy_n in_o his_o discourse_n as_o in_o his_o seven_o objection_n from_o the_o pope_n particular_a headship_n of_o his_o own_o church_n to_o a_o universal_a headship_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o from_o a_o headship_n of_o order_n to_o a_o monarchical_a headship_n of_o power_n and_o in_o his_o ten_o objection_n from_o like_a law_n to_o the_o same_o law_n from_o law_n make_v to_o law_n due_o observe_v we_o have_v law_n make_v against_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n will_v he_o conclude_v thence_o that_o we_o have_v no_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n the_o argument_n will_v hold_v better_o the_o contrary_a way_n exit_fw-la malis_fw-la moribus_fw-la bonae_fw-la leges_fw-la and_o in_o his_o last_o paragraph_n from_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n to_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o from_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o same_o without_o leave_n we_o see_v all_o roman_n catholic_n country_n do_v stint_v the_o pope_n coactive_a jurisdiction_n over_o their_o subject_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o their_o several_a liberty_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v at_o all_o if_o he_o hold_v it_o by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n his_o eight_o objection_n that_o upon_o this_o new_a law_n make_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o england_n stand_v at_o another_o distance_n then_o former_o from_o rome_n be_v a_o fallacy_n non_fw-la causae_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la when_o a_o false_a cause_n be_v assign_v for_o a_o true_a cause_n our_o just_a law_n be_v not_o the_o right_a cause_n of_o our_o distance_n from_o rome_n but_o the_o pope_n unjust_a censure_n and_o that_o character_n which_o some_o of_o our_o countryman_n give_v of_o we_o but_o this_o distance_n be_v great_a among_o the_o populacy_n then_o between_o the_o estate_n who_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n the_o pope_n censure_n either_o in_o make_v or_o observe_v of_o league_n to_o his_o nine_o objection_n in_o his_o order_n and_o his_o last_o in_o my_o order_n that_o this_o position_n take_v away_o the_o question_n and_o make_v all_o the_o controvertist_n in_o england_n on_o both_o side_n talk_v in_o the_o air_n because_o it_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v have_v no_o authority_n there_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o i_o answer_v i_o wish_v it_o do_v but_o it_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n there_o and_o authority_n usurp_v fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o notwithstanding_o our_o former_a good_a law_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v confess_v this_o position_n do_v much_o change_n the_o question_n from_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o inner_a court_n to_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n and_o make_v he_o and_o many_o other_o such_o controvertist_n talk_v in_o the_o air_n who_o dispute_v only_o about_o headship_n and_o first_o movership_n when_o the_o true_a controversy_n lie_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n and_o profit_n sect._n 4._o that_o the_o britannic_a church_n be_v ever_o exempt_v from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o continue_v after_o i_o have_v show_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n except_o only_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n and_o that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o any_o single_a apostolical_a college_n that_o national_n patriarch_n be_v the_o high_a order_n constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o some_o patriarch_n come_v to_o be_v advance_v above_o other_o with_o the_o true_a dignity_n or_o pre-eminence_n of_o apostolical_a church_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o section_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o syllogism_n those_o church_n which_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n can_v be_v subject_v to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o future_a against_o their_o own_o will_n but_o all_o the_o britannic_a church_n be_v ever_o exempt_v from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o i_o undeviable_o out_o of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o which_o mr._n sergeant_n have_v object_v nothing_o next_o i_o prove_v the_o minor_a first_o by_o prescription_n affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la the_o burden_n of_o the_o proof_n in_o law_n rest_v upon_o the_o affirmer_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o ever_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o brittaign_a for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n second_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n which_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o roman_n itself_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a from_o the_o beginning_n three_o because_o the_o britannic_a church_n side_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n against_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a foâ—rthly_o because_o they_o have_v their_o ordination_n ordinary_o at_o home_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o free_a church_n subject_n to_o no_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n last_o because_o they_o renounce_v all_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o be_o force_v to_o repeat_v thus_o much_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o contexture_n of_o my_o discourse_n which_o mr._n sergeant_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v to_o conceal_v or_o at_o least_o to_o confound_v and_o disjoint_v out_o of_o this_o he_o pick_v here_o and_o there_o what_o he_o please_v first_o he_o plead_v that_o my_o title_n be_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v derive_v no_o title_n from_o the_o britannic_a or_o scottish_a church_n he_o never_o read_v or_o quite_o forget_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n i_o will_v help_v his_o memory_n let_v he_o read_v the_o vindication_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o english_a nation_n alone_o 24._o but_o the_o english_a dominion_n include_v the_o british_a and_o scotish_n or_o irish_a christian_n so_o at_o unaware_o he_o have_v yield_v the_o bishopric_n of_o chester_n hereford_n worcester_z for_o all_o these_o be_v suffragans_fw-la to_o carleon_n wales_n cornwall_n ireland_n scotland_n with_o all_o the_o adjacent_a land_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o english_a dominion_n second_o he_o plead_v that_o for_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a nor_o satisfy_v the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n at_o all_o which_o have_v decree_v express_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o cyprian_a prelate_n and_o they_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o province_n that_o no_o bishop_n occupy_v another_o province_n which_o former_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n and_o if_o any_o do_v occupy_v another_o province_n that_o in_o this_o case_n let_v he_o restore_v it_o
7._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o slight_v but_o they_o who_o never_o exercise_v one_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o britannic_a island_n for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n can_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v under_o their_o power_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n or_o long_o after_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o he_o conceal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o he_o ask_v what_o do_v the_o scot_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n vindication_n do_v they_o not_o be_v not_o the_o scot_n a_o part_n of_o the_o britannic_a land_n and_o so_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o question_n beside_o he_o must_v know_v that_o i_o challenge_v some_o interest_n among_o the_o irish_a scot_n from_o who_o i_o derive_v my_o episcopal_a order_n against_o the_o irish_a ordination_n never_o any_o man_n have_v any_o pretence_n of_o exception_n to_o this_o day_n the_o irish_a be_v the_o ancient_a and_o principal_a scot_n and_o the_o britannic_a scots_a a_o colony_n derive_v from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o ancient_a scot_n who_o do_v join_v with_o the_o briton_n in_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n i_o shall_v show_v he_o clear_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o laurence_n successor_n to_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o the_o other_o english_a bishop_n of_o that_o age_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n to_o conclude_v he_o take_v not_o only_a care_n of_o the_o new_a church_n collect_v of_o the_o english_a 4._o but_o of_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n of_o britain_n and_o also_o of_o the_o scot_n who_o inhabit_v ireland_n the_o next_o island_n to_o britain_n for_o assoon_o as_o he_o know_v that_o their_o life_n and_o profession_n in_o their_o country_n be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o briton_n in_o brittany_n not_o ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o roman_a he_o see_v i_o have_v some_o reason_n not_o to_o â—eave_v out_o the_o scot_n beside_o the_o briton_n the_o scot_n and_o the_o irish_a i_o urge_v that_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o morcia_n and_o northumberland_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o have_v their_o religion_n and_o ordination_n first_o from_o the_o scot_n afterward_o among_o themselves_o without_o any_o foreign_a dependence_n and_o so_o be_v as_o free_a as_o the_o briton_n he_o say_v all_o the_o force_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n without_o any_o foreign_a dependence_n which_o i_o obtrude_v â—pon_o they_o without_o any_o proof_n his_o mistake_n be_v infinite_a my_o proof_n be_v demonstrative_a they_o who_o have_v their_o first_o ordination_n from_o the_o scot_n and_o ever_o after_o be_v ordain_v among_o themselves_o never_o have_v any_o ordination_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o the_o law_n and_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o right_n of_o â—urisdiction_n do_v follow_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o what_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n can_v imagine_v that_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v the_o converter_n shall_v renounce_v subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o and_o teach_v their_o convert_v the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o i_o have_v say_v no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v without_o any_o foreign_a dependence_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o on_o my_o part_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o to_o prove_v a_o negative_a and_o such_o a_o continue_a negative_a as_o this_o be_v but_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o proof_n rest_v whole_o upon_o he_o both_o in_o reason_n and_o law_n to_o prove_v his_o affirmative_a that_o the_o mercians_n and_o northumbrian_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o add_v that_o i_o say_v ordination_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o jurisdiction_n be_v for_o want_v of_o understanding_n because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o act_n of_o ordain_v we_o attribute_v to_o the_o scot_n the_o act_n of_o ordain_v not_o a_o superior_a right_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o urge_v that_o a_o world_n of_o british_a christian_n stay_v behind_o among_o the_o saxon_a conqueror_n every_o where_o all_o over_o england_n such_o who_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v for_o their_o power_n activity_n or_o influence_n upon_o other_o which_o poor_a conquer_a christian_n have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o just_a privilege_n of_o their_o ancestor_n he_o will_v persuade_v we_o first_o that_o all_o of_o they_o or_o all_o except_o some_o few_o flee_v into_o wales_n or_o cornwall_n what_o to_o do_v to_o be_v repacked_a there_o as_o herring_n or_o like_o chameleon_n to_o live_v upon_o the_o air_n and_o leave_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n desolate_a it_o be_v not_o ten_o or_o twenty_o nor_o a_o hundred_o nor_o aâ—_n thousand_o little_a vessel_n can_v bring_v over_o saxon_n enough_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o plant_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n we_o see_v daily_o that_o the_o very_a army_n of_o such_o conqueror_n do_v consist_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o native_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o foreign_a number_n but_o their_o military_a skill_n and_o resolution_n which_o gain_v they_o the_o victory_n look_v upon_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n italy_n spain_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v they_o but_o mix_v society_n of_o foreigner_n and_o native_n conqueror_n and_o conquer_a person_n now_o incorporate_v with_o little_a or_o no_o distinction_n by_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n hundred_o of_o english_a inhabit_v england_n for_o one_o norman_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a insurrection_n in_o ireland_n notwithstanding_o those_o great_a number_n which_o come_v over_o daily_o into_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n to_o seek_v for_o plantation_n for_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n together_o yet_o there_o be_v ten_o irish_a for_o one_o english_a and_o scotch_a and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o these_o saxon_a war_n be_v so_o bloody_a as_o the_o irish_a war_n or_o that_o either_o they_o persecute_v the_o person_n of_o the_o briton_n with_o cruelty_n or_o so_o much_o as_o demolish_v their_o church_n but_o he_o suppose_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o british_a christian_n yet_o they_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n i_o believe_v some_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o mother_n church_n and_o all_o of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o grave_n advise_v and_o direction_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o saxon_a bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n enjoy_v the_o sovereign_a patronage_n of_o the_o saxon_a church_n or_o the_o supreme_a legislative_a judiciary_n or_o dispensative_a power_n over_o it_o this_o the_o saxon_a king_n and_o their_o bishop_n under_o they_o ever_o enjoy_v as_o the_o briton_n do_v before_o they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o our_o king_n desire_n or_o we_o claim_v for_o they_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o this_o point_n let_v he_o bring_v authority_n not_o word_n he_o say_v this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o some_o few_o man_n settle_v by_o accident_n in_o france_n shall_v pretend_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o french_a law_n and_o expect_v english_a privilege_n nay_o it_o be_v clear_a contrary_n as_o if_o some_o french_a man_n come_v into_o britain_n and_o plant_v and_o propagate_a there_o shall_v expect_v the_o british_a privilege_n to_o their_o posterity_n so_o the_o saxon_n plant_v in_o britain_n so_o soon_o as_o their_o posterity_n be_v capable_a of_o they_o by_o become_v christian_n may_v just_o claim_v the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o british_a christian_n i_o say_v the_o saxon_a conquest_n give_v they_o as_o good_a title_n to_o the_o privilege_n as_o to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o briton_n he_o style_v it_o a_o rare_a reason_n as_o if_o i_o mean_v that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o be_v win_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o rather_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n and_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a which_o christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v all_o one_o i_o
subjection_n at_o all_o to_o another_o church_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o the_o briton_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o way_n ordain_v at_o home_n independent_a upon_o any_o foreign_a prelate_n 1._o ought_v no_o subjection_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o before_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o pope_n gregory_n do_v not_o know_v when_o he_o be_v the_o favourite_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o people_n not_o long_o before_o his_o own_o promotion_n to_o the_o papacy_n whether_o the_o islander_n of_o britain_n be_v pagan_n or_o christian_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v nicolas_n trevet_n who_o have_v commend_v this_o dinoth_n for_o a_o learned_a and_o a_o prudent_a man_n he_o add_v that_o austin_n meet_v he_o do_v demand_v that_o they_o shall_v perform_v subjection_n to_o he_o as_o a_o legate_n send_v into_o this_o land_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o demand_v further_a that_o he_o will_v help_v he_o in_o preach_v but_o he_o deny_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o still_o subjection_n be_v deny_v with_o these_o baleus_n write_v of_o dinoth_n and_o the_o life_n of_o austin_n in_o sr._n henry_n spellman_n and_o all_o our_o antiquary_n do_v agree_v exact_o and_o none_o of_o our_o historiographer_n that_o i_o know_v do_v disagree_v from_o it_o in_o the_o least_o who_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_n though_o some_o set_v it_o down_o more_o full_o than_o other_o judge_n now_o reader_n of_o mr._n sergeant_n knowledge_n or_o ingenuity_n who_o tell_v the_o so_o confident_o that_o the_o right_n of_o subjection_n never_o come_v into_o play_n and_o when_o i_o say_v the_o british_a clergy_n do_v renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cite_v bede_n and_o all_o other_o tell_v i_o so_o confident_o that_o i_o belie_v bede_n and_o all_o our_o historiographer_n at_o once_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o name_v but_o one_o historiographer_n who_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o all_o these_o do_v affirm_v if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a as_o he_o be_v not_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v without_o ask_v he_o leave_v that_o it_o strike_v the_o question_n dead_a his_o three_o exception_n that_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o sr._n henry_n spellman_n find_v any_o other_o antiquity_n in_o that_o welsh_a manuscript_n worth_n mention_v be_v so_o dull_a and_o unsignificant_a a_o piece_n that_o i_o will_v neither_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o the_o reader_n with_o it_o and_o such_o like_a be_v his_o other_o objection_n which_o helpress_v not_o but_o touch_v gentle_o the_o head_n of_o they_o will_v not_o merit_v a_o repetition_n have_v be_v answer_v already_o by_o doctor_n hammond_n but_o when_o he_o be_v baffle_v in_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v a_o reserve_n that_o venerable_a bede_n and_o gildas_n and_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n do_v brand_n the_o briton_n for_o wicked_a man_n make_v they_o as_o good_a as_o atheist_n of_o which_o gang_n if_o this_o dinoth_n be_v one_o he_o will_v neither_o wish_v the_o pope_n such_o friend_n nor_o envy_v they_o to_o the_o protestant_n what_o need_v this_o when_o he_o have_v get_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o cause_n to_o revenge_v himself_o like_o a_o pinece_n with_o a_o stink_n we_o read_v no_o other_o character_n of_o dinoth_n but_o as_o of_o a_o pious_a learned_a and_o prudent_a man_n if_o gildas_n or_o bede_n have_v speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o briton_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v against_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o against_o particular_a person_n there_o be_v st._n david_n st._n dubricius_n st._n thelaâ—s's_n st._n oudoceus_n and_o dinoth_n as_o well_o as_o such_o person_n as_o be_v intend_v by_o gildas_n or_o beda_n what_o have_v they_o say_v more_o of_o the_o briton_n than_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o people_n or_o more_o than_o the_o saxon_n have_v say_v one_o of_o another_o or_o more_o than_o maybe_o retort_v upon_o any_o nation_n in_o europe_n have_v gildas_n or_o beda_n say_v more_o of_o the_o birion_n they_o st._n bernard_n and_o other_o have_v say_v of_o the_o irish_a and_o yet_o ireland_n be_v deserve_o call_v the_o island_n of_o saint_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o british_a church_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o adorn_v this_o sparta_n and_o leave_v other_o impertinency_n sect._n v._n that_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o rome_n the_o six_o chapter_n of_o my_o vindication_n comprehend_v my_o four_o ground_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o particular_n that_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o do_v it_o and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o due_a moderation_n his_o rejoinder_n to_o this_o my_o four_o ground_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o section_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o whatsoever_o he_o prate_v in_o this_o section_n of_o my_o shuff_v away_o the_o whole_a question_n by_o balk_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n divine_a right_n to_o his_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n to_o treat_v of_o his_o patriarchall_a right_n which_o be_v humane_a be_v first_o vain_a for_o i_o always_o be_v and_o still_o be_o ready_a to_o join_v issne_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n divine_a right_n to_o a_o monarchical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n save_v always_o to_o myself_o and_o my_o cause_n this_o advantage_n that_o a_o monarchy_n and_o a_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o same_o body_n ecclesiastical_a be_v inconsistent_a and_o this_o right_n be_v save_v i_o shall_v more_o willing_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o about_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n then_o about_o his_o patriarchate_n second_o as_o it_o be_v vain_a so_o it_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a for_o my_o ground_n be_v this_o that_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v power_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n for_o the_o public_a good_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o the_o pope_n pretend_a patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o his_o legislative_a judiciary_n and_o dispensative_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o same_o church_n do_v concern_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n here_o the_o hinge_v of_o our_o controversy_n do_v move_v without_o encombr_v ourselves_o at_o all_o with_o patriarchall_a authority_n three_o i_o say_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v not_o only_o vain_a and_o extravagant_a but_o be_v likewise_o false_a the_o pope_n protopatriarchall_a power_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n as_o the_o keeper_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n deposit_v in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o fair_a flower_n in_o his_o garland_n whatsoever_o power_n he_o pretend_v to_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n above_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n be_v altogether_o of_o humane_a right_n and_o the_o application_n of_o that_o primacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v altogether_o of_o humane_a right_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o presume_v of_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o the_o notion_n which_o the_o former_a and_o present_a world_n and_o we_o ourselves_o before_o the_o reformation_n have_v of_o the_o papacy_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n be_v but_o a_o bold_a rattle_a groundless_a brag_n i_o do_v and_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v quit_v his_o patriarchichall_n power_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o not_o explicit_o by_o make_v a_o formal_a resignation_n of_o it_o but_o implicit_o by_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o i_o be_v content_v to_o forbear_v further_o dispute_v about_o patriarchall_a right_n upon_o two_o condition_n one_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o presume_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o spiritual_a monarch_n without_o prove_v it_o the_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v patriarchall_a privilege_n to_o be_v royal_a prerogative_n this_o by_o one_o of_o his_o peculiar_a idiotism_n he_o call_v bribe_v of_o i_o if_o he_o have_v have_v so_o much_o civility_n in_o he_o he_o may_v rather_o have_v interpret_v it_o a_o gentle_a forewarn_n of_o he_o of_o two_o error_n which_o i_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v commit_v after_o all_o his_o bravado_n all_o that_o he_o have_v pretend_v to_o prove_v be_v but_o a_o headship_n a_o first_o movership_n a_o chief_a governourship_n about_o which_o we_o have_v no_o difference_n with_o they_o and_o all_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v even_o of_o that_o be_v a_o bold_a presumption_n that_o there_o
apostolical_a bishop_n and_o his_o primacy_n of_o order_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a to_o continue_v it_o to_o that_o see_v if_o this_o will_v content_v he_o to_o my_o three_o reason_n he_o except_v if_o monarchy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n the_o venetian_n and_o the_o hollander_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a case_n i_o be_o glad_a when_o i_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o resemblance_n of_o matter_n more_o than_o wind_n and_o empty_a word_n although_o they_o weigh_v nothing_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o venetian_n and_o hollander_n may_v be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o rash_a censurer_n as_o himself_o be_v who_o have_v learn_v their_o theology_n and_o politic_n but_o by_o the_o half_n who_o teach_v he_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o position_n of_o one_o lawful_a form_n of_o government_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o another_o all_o lawful_a form_n of_o government_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o have_v their_o institution_n from_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 1._o whether_o they_o be_v monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a man_n prepare_v the_o body_n god_n infuse_v the_o soul_n of_o power_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o lawful_a form_n but_o though_o all_o lawful_a form_n of_o government_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o not_o all_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o eminency_n there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n one_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n one_o master_n in_o a_o family_n and_o ancient_o one_o monarch_n in_o each_o society_n all_o the_o first_o governor_n be_v king_n the_o soul_n of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o form_n but_o the_o organ_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o attain_v its_o end_n in_o one_o form_n then_o another_o in_o monarchy_n then_o in_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n and_o we_o say_v god_n and_o nature_n do_v always_o intend_v that_o which_o be_v best_a thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v warrant_v sufficient_a for_o any_o form_n of_o government_n but_o in_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n he_o never_o institute_v or_o authorize_v any_o form_n but_o monarchy_n in_o the_o last_o paragraph_n where_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n headship_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n he_o except_v that_o it_o be_v my_o bare_a say_n and_o my_o old_a â—rick_n to_o say_v over_o again_o the_o very_a point_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o if_o this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o it_o be_v more_o shame_n for_o he_o who_o let_v the_o very_a point_n in_o dispute_n alone_o and_o never_o offer_v to_o come_v near_o it_o especial_o have_v make_v such_o loud_a brag_n that_o he_o will_v charge_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o undeniable_a evidence_n and_o prove_v the_o pope_n headship_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n by_o a_o more_o ample_a clear_a and_o continue_a title_n than_o any_o right_n of_o law_n or_o humane_a ordinance_n can_v offer_v quid_fw-la tanto_fw-la dignum_fw-la tulit_fw-la hic_fw-la promise_v or_o hiaâ—u_n as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v my_o obligation_n while_o i_o be_o upon_o the_o defensive_a to_o make_v good_a my_o ground_n and_o when_o it_o be_v my_o turn_n to_o assault_v i_o shall_v discharge_v my_o duty_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o the_o huguenot_n of_o france_n they_o be_v at_o age_n to_o answer_v he_o themselves_o our_o controversy_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n 6._o that_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o wonder_v not_o at_o our_o ground_n but_o their_o silence_n that_o have_v so_o long_o so_o often_o call_v for_o our_o ground_n of_o separation_n and_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n now_o when_o sufficient_a ground_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o two_o of_o they_o one_o after_o another_o shall_v pass_v by_o they_o in_o deep_a silence_n and_o this_o dispatcher_n be_v call_v upon_o for_o a_o answer_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v the_o cause_n sentence_v against_o he_o upon_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la with_o more_o haâ—â—_n then_o good_a speed_n give_v we_o a_o answer_n and_o no_o answer_n like_o the_o title_n of_o a_o empty_a apothecary_n box._n if_o there_o be_v any_o monster_n the_o reader_n may_v look_v for_o it_o on_o that_o side_n not_o on_o our_o side_n he_o may_v promise_v the_o view_n of_o a_o strange_a monster_n in_o his_o antepast_n and_o postpast_n and_o blow_v his_o trumpet_n to_o get_v penny_n a_o piece_n to_o see_v it_o as_o he_o phrase_v it_o but_o if_o the_o reader_n expect_v till_o he_o show_v they_o any_o such_o rare_a sight_n they_o may_v wait_v until_o doom_n day_n and_o all_o the_o remedy_n he_o offer_v they_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v abuse_v they_o as_o he_o do_v often_o now_o room_n for_o his_o case_n or_o his_o two_o principle_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v evermore_o call_v in_o to_o help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n but_o his_o case_n be_v not_o the_o true_a case_n and_o his_o rule_n be_v leaden_a rule_n they_o may_v be_v straight_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o they_o have_v bend_v they_o according_a to_o their self_o interest_n both_o his_o case_n and_o his_o principle_n have_v be_v sufficient_o discuss_v and_o full_o clear_v so_o that_o i_o will_v not_o offend_v the_o reader_n with_o his_o sleight_n dish_n of_o colewort_n sod_v over_o and_o over_o again_o he_o be_v angry_a that_o i_o make_v our_o separation_n to_o be_v rather_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n then_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o style_v it_o perfect_a impudence_n so_o my_o assertion_n be_v evident_o true_a i_o weigh_v not_o his_o groundless_a calumny_n let_v any_o man_n look_v upon_o our_o grievance_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o reformation_n 1._o the_o intolerable_a extortion_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n 2._o the_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n 3._o the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n upon_o the_o body_n politic_a 4._o the_o like_a malignant_a influence_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n upon_o the_o body_n ecclesiastic_a 5._o and_o last_o the_o violation_n of_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o exemtion_n by_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o he_o can_v not_o doubt_v from_o whence_o we_o make_v our_o separation_n all_o our_o suffering_n be_v from_o the_o roman_a court_n then_o why_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o ease_v but_o where_o our_o shoe_n do_v wring_v we_o and_o as_o our_o grievance_n so_o our_o reformation_n be_v only_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n their_o bestow_n of_o prelacy_n and_o dignity_n in_o england_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o right_a patron_n their_o convocate_a synod_n in_o england_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n their_o prohibit_v english_a prelate_n to_o make_v their_o old_a feâ—dall_a oath_n to_o the_o king_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o take_v new_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n their_o impose_v and_o receive_v ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n and_o other_o arbitrary_a pension_n upon_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o last_o their_o usurp_a a_o legislative_a judiciary_n and_o dispensative_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n by_o political_a coaction_n these_o be_v all_o the_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o we_o have_v reject_v this_o reformation_n be_v all_o the_o separation_n that_o we_o have_v make_v in_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o for_o doctrine_n we_o have_v no_o difference_n with_o they_o about_o the_o old_a essentials_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o their_o new_a essentials_n which_o they_o have_v patch_v to_o the_o creed_n be_v but_o their_o erroneous_a or_o at_o the_o best_a probable_a opinion_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v still_o brag_v of_o his_o demonstration_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o blind_a enthymematicall_a paralogisme_n wherein_o he_o make_v sure_a to_o set_v his_o best_a leg_n foremost_a and_o to_o conceal_v the_o lameness_n of_o his_o discourse_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o still_o call_v upon_o we_o for_o rigorous_a demonstration_n i_o wish_v we_o know_v whether_o he_o understand_v what_o rigorous_a demonstration_n be_v in_o logic_n for_o no_o other_o demonstration_n be_v rigorous_a but_o that_o which_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o logic_n either_o a_o priore_fw-la or_o a_o posteriore_fw-la from_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o effect_n and_o this_o cause_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o whether_o those_o branch_n of_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v and_o we_o have_v
reject_v be_v the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n or_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o rigorous_a demonstration_n but_o depend_v upon_o testimony_n which_o logician_n call_v a_o inartificiall_a way_n of_o argue_v but_o if_o by_o rigorous_a demonstration_n he_o understand_v convince_a proof_n those_o ground_n which_o i_o offer_v in_o this_o section_n do_v contain_v a_o rigorous_a demonstration_n that_o discipline_n which_o be_v brimful_a of_o intolerable_a rapine_n and_o extortion_n and_o simony_n and_o sacrilege_n which_o rob_v king_n and_o subject_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a of_o their_o just_a right_n which_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o have_v a_o malignant_a influence_n upon_o the_o body_n politic_a which_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o right_a end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o secure_v man_n in_o peace_n do_v thrust_v they_o into_o manifest_a and_o manifold_a danger_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o general_n counsel_n and_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o particular_a church_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v such_o be_v no_o legacy_n of_o christ_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o reform_v from_o all_o such_o abuse_n and_o usurpation_n but_o such_o be_v that_o papal_a discipline_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v in_o england_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o less_o than_o which_o they_o will_v not_o go_v and_o such_o be_v all_o those_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o have_v make_v manifest_a in_o my_o vindication_n c._n 6_o and_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o a_o further_a examination_n of_o it_o if_o he_o do_v discharge_v the_o part_n of_o a_o fair_a solid_a disputant_n to_o leave_v his_o windy_a invective_n which_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n but_o to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o to_o proceed_v close_o and_o ingenuous_o to_o the_o investigation_n of_o truth_n without_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o mince_v my_o ground_n and_o conceal_v they_o and_o skip_v over_o whatsoever_o dislike_v he_o and_o chop_v they_o and_o change_v they_o and_o confound_v they_o that_o i_o can_v know_v my_o own_o conception_n again_o as_o he_o have_v dress_v they_o and_o disorder_v they_o and_o mutilate_v they_o i_o propose_v five_o distinct_a ground_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o cast_v out_o so_o many_o branch_n as_o we_o do_v of_o papal_a power_n if_o he_o deal_v like_o a_o just_a adversary_n he_o shall_v pursue_v my_o method_n step_v by_o step_n but_o he_o reduce_v my_o five_o ground_n into_o three_o that_o between_o two_o method_n he_o may_v conceal_v and_o smother_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v no_o disposition_n to_o answer_v as_o he_o deal_v with_o many_o point_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n and_o particular_o with_o all_o those_o testimony_n and_o instance_n i_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o intolerable_a extortion_n and_o manifold_a usurpation_n and_o malignant_a influence_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n upon_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o ecclesiastic_a be_v much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n but_o i_o do_v not_o altogether_o blame_v he_o for_o they_o be_v so_o foul_a that_o a_o man_n can_v find_v small_a credit_n or_o contentment_n in_o defend_v they_o for_o once_o rather_o then_o loose_v his_o company_n i_o will_v pursue_v his_o method_n let_v we_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n he_o reduce_v my_o five_o ground_n to_o three_o first_o such_o as_o entrench_v upon_o eternity_n and_o conscience_n may_v not_o any_o heretic_n object_n that_o the_o church_n impose_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n or_o complain_v of_o new_a creed_n when_o she_o add_v to_o her_o public_a profession_n some_o point_n of_o faith_n hold_v former_o may_v not_o he_o complain_v of_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n as_o your_o brother_n puritan_n do_v for_o surplesses_n &_o c_o may_v not_o he_o pretend_v that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v good_a christian_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v tyrannical_a in_o hold_v they_o for_o excommunicate_v may_v he_o not_o shuffle_v together_o faith_n with_o opinion_n and_o false_o allege_v as_o you_o do_v here_o you_o be_v force_v to_o approve_v the_o pope_n rebellion_n against_o general_n counsel_n and_o take_v oath_n to_o maintain_v papal_a usurpation_n this_o be_v all_o the_o answer_v i_o get_v of_o this_o brave_a disputant_n as_o if_o the_o unjust_a complaint_n of_o the_o puritan_n do_v satisfy_v the_o just_a exception_n of_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o our_o brother_n puritan_n in_o those_o day_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o well_o have_v talk_v so_o wild_o of_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n from_o surplesses_n his_o discourse_n be_v so_o sleight_n and_o impertinent_a that_o i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v any_o answer_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o compare_v my_o vindication_n and_o reply_n with_o his_o rejoinder_n that_o they_o have_v add_v new_a essentials_n to_o faith_n be_v full_o evince_v against_o they_o in_o this_o treatise_n sect._n 1._o cap._n 11._o what_o our_o judgement_n be_v concern_v their_o idolatry_n he_o shall_v find_v exact_o set_v down_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o militier_fw-fr pa._n 133._o as_o for_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o every_o bishop_n must_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o may_v satisfy_v himself_o sect._n 1._o cap._n 5._o and_o see_v the_o from_o of_o it_o cap_n 7._o or_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o late_a form_n let_v he_o take_v this_o i_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o st._n peter_n from_o this_o hour_n as_o former_o 66._o and_o to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o my_o lord_n pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o and_o his_o successor_n i_o will_v give_v no_o counsel_n nor_o consent_n nor_o act_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n or_o member_n or_o liberty_n i_o will_v discover_v their_o counsel_n to_o no_o man_n to_o their_o prejudice_n which_o they_o have_v communicate_v to_o i_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o messenger_n i_o will_v help_v they_o to_o retain_v and_o defend_v the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o the_o royalty_n of_o st._n peter_n save_v my_o order_n against_o all_o man_n i_o will_v entertein_a the_o pope_n legate_n honourable_o go_v and_o come_v and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n i_o will_v visit_v the_o papal_a court_n every_o year_n if_o it_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n and_o every_o two_o year_n if_o it_o beyond_o the_o alps_n unless_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o i_o so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n what_o fidelity_n can_v a_o king_n expect_v from_o a_o subject_a who_o have_v take_v this_o oath_n if_o the_o pope_n please_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o if_o the_o pope_n superiority_n above_o a_o general_n council_n be_v but_o hold_v as_o a_o indifferent_a opinion_n in_o their_o church_n and_o not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o intimate_v yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o contradict_v it_o be_v fere_n communis_fw-la it_o be_v almost_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o roman_a catholic_n if_o bellarmine_n say_v true_a and_o fere_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la almost_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o modern_a pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v accord_v it_o be_v determine_v express_o in_o their_o last_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n 11._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o counsel_n be_v these_o all_o the_o ground_n he_o can_v find_v which_o entrench_v upon_o eternity_n and_o conscience_n he_o may_v have_v find_v more_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o papal_a abuse_n there_o describe_v hospitality_n be_v not_o keep_v the_o poor_a not_o sustain_v the_o word_n not_o preach_v 1245._o church_n not_o adorn_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n neglect_v divine_a office_n not_o perform_v church_n ruin_v he_o may_v have_v find_v oath_n custom_n write_n grant_n statute_n right_n privilege_n to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o weaken_v but_o exinanit_v by_o the_o pope_n infamous_a messenger_n call_v non_fw-la obstance_n and_o all_o this_o attest_v by_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n of_o england_n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o or_o not_o while_o he_o answer_v nothing_o he_o faith_n my_o second_o sort_n of_o ground_n be_v those_o which_o relate_v to_o temporal_a inconvenience_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o state_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n pretend_a encroachment_n which_o i_o huddle_n together_o in_o big_a term_n do_v i_o huddle_n they_o together_o nay_o i_o handle_v they_o distinct_o under_o three_o head_n or_o notion_n first_o the_o intolerable_a
representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o general_n council_n or_o synod_n nor_o the_o executive_a headship_n of_o each_o patriarch_n in_o his_o patriarchate_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n headship_n of_o order_n among_o they_o and_o thus_o this_o great_a objection_n be_v vanish_v by_o this_o he_o may_v see_v that_o we_o have_v introduce_v no_o new_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o preserve_v to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a right_n if_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o dependence_n upon_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n which_o we_o have_v evermore_o from_o the_o primitive_a time_n he_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o give_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v which_o be_v a_o general_n council_n which_o not_o or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o general_n council_n there_o be_v no_o need_n why_o we_o shall_v give_v any_o new_a rule_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o observe_v the_o old_a rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n general_n summon_v to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n for_o they_o and_o their_o clergy_n general_n admittance_n of_o all_o person_n capable_a to_o discuss_v free_o and_o to_o define_v free_o according_a to_o their_o distinct_a capacity_n and_o last_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o five_o protopatriarch_n and_o their_o clergy_n either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o by_o their_o suffrage_n or_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v make_v a_o general_n council_n while_o we_o set_v this_o rule_n before_o we_o as_o our_o pattern_n and_o swerve_v not_o from_o it_o but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o invincible_a necessity_n we_o may_v well_o hope_v that_o god_n who_o look_v upon_o his_o poor_a servant_n with_o all_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o expect_v no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o he_o have_v enable_v they_o to_o perform_v who_o have_v promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o will_v he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v his_o assistence_n and_o his_o blessing_n to_o such_o a_o council_n which_o be_v as_o general_n as_o may_v be_v although_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o exact_o general_n as_o have_v be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v now_o if_o the_o christian_a empire_n have_v flourish_v still_o as_o it_o do_v ancient_o in_o sum_n i_o shall_v be_v ever_o ready_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determinaation_n of_o a_o council_n so_o general_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v have_v so_o it_o may_v be_v equal_a not_o have_v more_o judge_n of_o one_o country_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o regulate_v by_o the_o equal_a vote_n of_o christian_a nation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n and_o so_o as_o those_o nation_n which_o can_v in_o probability_n be_v personal_o present_a may_v be_v admit_v to_o send_v their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a and_o last_o so_o it_o may_v be_v free_a call_v in_o a_o free_a place_n whither_o all_o party_n may_v have_v secure_a access_n and_o liberty_n to_o propose_v free_o and_o define_v free_o according_a to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o father_n without_o be_v stint_v or_o curb_v or_o overrule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v in_o a_o currier_n budget_n and_o for_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o exception_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v ready_o consent_v provide_v that_o none_o be_v repute_v heretic_n but_o such_o as_o true_a general_n counsel_n have_v evident_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n or_o such_o as_o will_v not_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o all_o old_a heresy_n which_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n by_o undoubted_a general_n counsel_n but_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v repute_v heretic_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n by_o the_o roman_a court_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n that_o be_v four_o part_n of_o five_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v silly_a and_o senseless_a and_o argue_v nothing_o but_o their_o fear_n to_o come_v to_o a_o fair_a impartial_a trial_n and_o this_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o doctor_n hammond_n that_o general_n counsel_n be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o so_o many_o empire_n and_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o communion_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o turk_n will_v send_v his_o subject_n that_o be_v four_o of_o the_o protopatriarch_n with_o their_o clergy_n to_o a_o general_n council_n or_o allow_v they_o to_o meet_v open_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n in_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o this_o own_o interest_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o impediment_n why_o the_o patriarch_n may_v not_o deliver_v the_o sense_n and_o suffrage_n of_o their_o church_n by_o letter_n or_o by_o messenger_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o council_n general_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v only_o five_o clergyman_n present_v out_o of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n not_o so_o many_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n none_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o have_v these_o four_o counsel_n evermore_o be_v esteem_v true_o general_n because_o the_o western_a church_n do_v declare_v their_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n then_o as_o there_o have_v be_v general_n oriental_a counsel_n without_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o a_o western_a bishop_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o occidental_a council_n without_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o one_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o the_o sole_a communication_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o their_o faith_n neither_o be_v such_o communication_n to_o be_v deem_v impossible_a consider_v what_o correspondence_n the_o muscovian_a church_n do_v hold_v long_o with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o abyssine_n have_v long_o hold_v and_o do_v still_o hold_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v too_o many_o different_a communion_n in_o europe_n it_o may_v be_v some_o more_o than_o there_o be_v any_o great_a cause_n for_o and_o perhaps_o different_a opinion_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o communion_n as_o difficult_a to_o be_v reconcile_v as_o different_a communion_n but_o many_o of_o these_o mushroom_n sect_n be_v like_o those_o inorganicall_a creature_n breed_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o nilus_n which_o perish_v quick_o after_o they_o be_v breed_v for_o want_v of_o fit_a organ_n the_o more_o considerable_a party_n and_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o many_o if_o these_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o free_a general_n council_n they_o will_v tow_v the_o other_o like_o lesser_a boat_n after_o they_o with_o ease_n no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o government_n do_v consist_v only_o in_o their_o actual_a subordination_n to_o general_n counsel_n general_n counsel_n be_v extraordinary_a remedy_n proper_a for_o cure_v or_o compose_v new_a difference_n of_o great_a concernment_n in_o faith_n or_o discipline_n that_o be_v do_v general_n counsel_n may_v prove_v of_o more_o danger_n than_o use_n no_o healthful_a man_n delight_v in_o a_o continual_a course_n of_o physic_n but_o unity_n consist_v also_o and_o ordinary_o in_o conformity_n and_o submission_n to_o that_o discipline_n which_o general_n counsel_n have_v recommend_v to_o we_o either_o as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o as_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n institute_v by_o they_o with_o the_o concurrence_n or_o confirmation_n of_o christian_a sovereign_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o have_v so_o form_v god_n church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o asssemble_v a_o general_n council_n have_v renounce_v his_o authority_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n his_o error_n seldom_o come_v single_a but_o common_o by_o cluster_n or_o at_o least_o by_o pair_n what_o height_n of_o confidence_n be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v general_n all_o counsel_n when_o all_o ingenuous_a man_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o first_o general_n counsel_n be_v ab_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la indicta_fw-la call_v by_o emperor_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n friend_n add_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o advise_v and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bellarmine_n give_v diverse_a reason_n why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o law_n 14._o which_o do_v forbid_v frequent_a assembly_n for_o fear_n of_o sedition_n second_o
pass_v muster_n for_o once_o here_o be_v a_o contradiction_n deserve_v a_o bell_n and_o a_o babble_n catholic_n country_n do_v maintain_v their_o privilege_n inviolate_a by_o such_o mean_n at_o one_o time_n not_o at_o another_o in_o one_o place_v not_o in_o another_o in_o one_o degree_n not_o in_o another_o in_o one_o respect_v not_o in_o another_o the_o last_o mock_v contradiction_n be_v that_o i_o say_v the_o law_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n all_o authority_n and_o be_v actual_o in_o force_n that_o be_v actual_o leave_v he_o none_o be_v not_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o have_v quite_o take_v they_o away_o this_o be_v not_o find_v of_o contradiction_n but_o make_v of_o they_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o use_v this_o id_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v and_o he_o will_v make_v a_o hundred_o contradiction_n in_o every_o page_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o here_o actual_o in_o force_n that_o be_v which_o actual_o leave_v the_o pope_n no_o authority_n or_o which_o have_v quite_o take_v his_o authority_n away_o if_o this_o id_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v be_v my_o than_o he_o may_v object_v the_o contradiction_n to_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o such_o as_o it_o be_v he_o know_v and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o a_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v actual_o in_o force_n while_o it_o be_v unrepealed_a in_o this_o sense_n i_o do_v and_o all_o man_n but_o himself_o do_v use_v that_o expression_n and_o here_o he_o commit_v a_o three_o gross_a fault_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o opposition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o respect_n the_o law_n take_v away_o abuse_n as_o a_o rule_n but_o the_o magistrate_n by_o due_a execution_n as_o a_o artificer_n the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o pen_v and_o promulge_v but_o the_o effect_n follow_v the_o due_a execution_n the_o not_o observe_v of_o this_o obvious_a and_o easy_a truth_n have_v make_v we_o all_o this_o stir_n about_o imaginary_a contradiction_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o last_o paragraph_n which_o alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o these_o pretend_a contradiction_n but_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v so_o actual_o in_o force_n to_o procure_v his_o assent_n be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v if_o it_o do_v not_o it_o detract_v nothing_o frem_a the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o answer_n go_v mr._n serjeant_n go_v bring_v we_o less_o wind_n and_o more_o weight_n saepius_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la memor_fw-la atur_fw-la perseus_n uno_fw-la quam_fw-la levis_fw-la in_o totâ_fw-la tharsus_n amazonide_v in_o the_o last_o paragraph_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o calumny_n against_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v and_o if_o he_o be_v it_o neither_o concern_v we_o nor_o the_o question_n sect_n vii_o that_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n proceed_v with_o due_a moderation_n this_o section_n do_v not_o much_o concern_v either_o we_o or_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n a_o reformation_n may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a although_o the_o reformer_n do_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o due_a moderation_n neither_o be_v we_o answerable_a for_o their_o excess_n further_o than_o we_o ourselves_o do_v maintain_v they_o i_o pass_v by_o his_o pleasant_a topick_n unsaluted_a as_o be_v impertinent_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o deserve_v the_o least_o stay_n of_o a_o serious_a reader_n i_o reckon_v this_o as_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o our_o moderation_n that_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o other_o churhe_n the_o true_a be_v of_o church_n nor_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n nor_o separate_v from_o church_n but_o from_o accidental_a error_n for_o all_o his_o scoff_a if_o their_o church_n will_v use_v the_o like_a moderation_n it_o will_v save_v the_o world_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o needless_a debate_n against_o that_o which_o i_o say_v he_o object_v thus_o now_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n have_v evidence_v undeniable_o that_o they_o the_o protestant_n separate_v from_o those_o point_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n he_o have_v bring_v his_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o his_o principle_n of_o unity_n so_o often_o upon_o the_o stage_n already_o and_o they_o have_v be_v so_o often_o clear_o answer_v that_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o such_o a_o threedbare_a subject_n or_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o irksome_a repetition_n we_o have_v see_v how_o far_o his_o principle_n of_o unity_n or_o his_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_n be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n we_o adhere_v much_o more_o firm_o unto_o they_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o he_o procee_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n define_v that_o our_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n artic._n 19_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n be_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la quoad_fw-la agenda_fw-la &_o ceremoniarum_fw-la ritus_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o practical_a observation_n and_o ceremonial_a rite_n but_o also_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o use_v cardinal_n cajetans_n distinction_n not_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la formaliter_fw-la in_o necessary_a fundamental_a article_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o essentials_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v fidei_fw-la materialiter_fw-la in_o inferior_a question_n which_o happen_v in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v opinion_n wherein_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v that_o this_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n appear_v hence_o that_o the_o article_n do_v contradistinguish_v credenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o to_o opinion_n but_o to_o agenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v practise_v he_o urge_v that_o we_o have_v declare_v four_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v vain_a fiction_n contradictory_n to_o god_n word_n artic._n 22._o that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n indulgence_n their_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n right_o four_o point_n of_o their_o new_a faith_n enjoin_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o but_o no_o article_n of_o the_o old_a apostolical_a faith_n and_o at_o the_o best_a only_a opinion_n yet_o neither_o do_v he_o cite_v our_o article_n right_a which_o do_v not_o define_v they_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o only_o beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o well_o ground_v upon_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n he_o add_v the_o like_a character_n be_v give_v of_o another_o point_n art_n 28._o that_o be_v transubstantiation_n our_o high_a act_n of_o devotion_n art_n 31._o be_v style_v a_o blasphemous_a fiction_n and_o pernicious_a imposture_n that_o be_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n concern_v transubstantiation_n what_o be_v our_o opinion_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o militier_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o it_o and_o concern_v their_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o same_o answer_n pag._n 152._o edit_fw-la 2._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o understand_v at_o first_o on_o either_o side_n as_o it_o be_v now_o he_o can_v go_v one_o step_n further_o than_o we_o do_v in_o that_o cause_n without_o tumble_v into_o direct_a blasphemy_n it_o follow_v and_o art_n 33._o that_o those_o who_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n public_o shall_v be_v hold_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n well_o here_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o roman_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o franciscus_n a_o sancta_fw-la clara_n in_o his_o paraphrastical_a exposition_n of_o the_o english_a article_n give_v this_o judgement_n of_o this_o article_n this_o article_n be_v catholic_n and_o agreeable_a as_o well_o to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o antiquity_n then_o why_o do_v he_o snarl_v at_o this_o article_n which_o he_o can_v except_v against_o because_o he_o conceive_v that_o the_o article_n mean_v catholic_n or_o at_o least_o do_v include_v they_o judge_n reader_n what_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n dâ—th_v possess_v this_o man_n who_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pick_v any_o quarrel_n at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n calumniate_v the_o meaning_n upon_o his_o own_o groundless_a suspicion_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o preacher_n then_o to_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n idolatrous_a superstitious_a blasphemous_a and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o forefather_n sin_n the_o bishop_n call_v here_o the_o two_o principle_n of_o
unity_n in_o faith_n and_o government_n error_n and_o falsehood_n if_o any_o of_o our_o preacher_n be_v exasperate_v 〈◊〉_d some_o such_o boutifeus_fw-la as_o himself_o have_v in_o theiâ—_n pulpit_n use_v any_o virulence_n or_o petulancâ—_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o makâ—_n use_v of_o his_o stile_n against_o they_o who_o wilâ—_n furnish_v he_o with_o lettuce_n suitable_a to_o hiâ—_n lip_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o quid_fw-la immerentes_fw-la hospites_fw-la vexat_fw-la canis_fw-la ignavus_fw-la adversus_fw-la lupos_fw-la let_v he_o but_o observe_v what_o liberty_n be_v himself_o take_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o provocation_n but_o as_o for_o myself_o he_o do_v i_o notorious_a wrong_n i_o do_v not_o mention_v any_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o this_o place_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o they_o but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o bring_v they_o in_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n in_o every_o paragraph_n all_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o other_o church_n but_o from_o their_o accidental_a error_n but_o some_o man_n be_v like_o nettleâ—_n touch_v they_o gentle_o and_o they_o sting_v you_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o moderation_n be_v not_o to_o censure_v other_o church_n for_o no_o church_n nor_o deny_v they_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n nor_o thrust_v they_o from_o our_o communion_n which_o i_o show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o he_o show_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o communicate_v with_o idolater_n which_o be_v reconcile_a christ_n with_o antichrist_n be_v not_o this_o impertinent_a if_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_n i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v very_o lawful_a in_o some_o case_n to_o communicate_v with_o material_a idolater_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o be_v such_o as_o err_v through_o ignorance_n and_o frailty_n not_o obstinacy_n in_o religious_a duty_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o i_o produce_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n communicate_v in_o some_o case_n with_o the_o heretical_a arrâ—ans_n and_o the_o schismatical_a novatian_o he_o demand_v first_o who_o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v visit_v the_o sick_a i_o add_v or_o pray_v with_o they_o also_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v there_o but_o because_o he_o fall_v with_o such_o violence_n upon_o the_o point_n i_o will_v now_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o express_v myself_o more_o full_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o i_o do_v speak_v only_o of_o material_a idolater_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n not_o formal_a second_o of_o pious_a office_n not_o of_o idolatrous_a act_n nor_o any_o thing_n favour_v heresy_n or_o schism_n three_o i_o do_v new_a exclude_v case_n of_o scandal_n for_o just_a scandal_n may_v make_v that_o act_n to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a four_o i_o except_o case_n of_o just_a obedience_n the_o prohibition_n of_o a_o lawful_a superior_a civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a may_v make_v that_o act_n to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v indifferent_a last_o i_o distinguish_v between_o person_n learned_a and_o ground_v in_o religion_n and_o person_n unlearned_a and_o ungrounded_a the_o former_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o communicate_v with_o idolater_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o gain_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n the_o latter_a be_v oblige_v not_o to_o come_v over_o near_o to_o pitch_v lest_o they_o be_v defile_v the_o question_n be_v thus_o state_v i_o believe_v the_o main_a point_n have_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o it_o for_o they_o who_o be_v idolater_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n only_o material_o not_o formal_o that_o be_v against_o their_o meaning_n resolution_n and_o intention_n be_v no_o idolater_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n or_o discern_a man_n neither_o be_v they_o out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v most_o true_o 62._o we_o allow_v all_o those_o to_o have_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o faith_n who_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o invincible_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_n but_o all_o idolater_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o be_v only_o material_o idolatrous_a heretical_a or_o schismatical_a do_v err_v invincible_o for_o if_o they_o err_v vincible_o than_o they_o be_v formal_a idolater_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n thus_o much_o i_o lay_v down_o for_o certain_a the_o rest_n i_o only_o propose_v that_o although_o they_o be_v formal_a heretic_n or_o schismatic_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o part_n exit_fw-la ea_fw-la parte_fw-la in_o texâ—urae_fw-la compage_fw-la deâ—inentur_fw-la donat._n in_fw-la caeâ—era_fw-la scissi_fw-la sunt_fw-la so_o far_o they_o be_v weave_v into_o the_o web_n for_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v divide_v as_o st._n austin_n say_v and_o bellarmâ—ne_n out_o of_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o in_o the_o church_n until_o they_o go_v out_o of_o it_o by_o obstinacy_n which_o they_o who_o eat_v only_o material_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n do_v not_o and_o after_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o obstinacy_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n secundum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la 4._o not_o absolute_o but_o respective_o or_o in_o part_n and_o after_o he_o have_v vapour_a a_o long_a time_n to_o no_o purpose_n thus_o much_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o himself_o 585._o as_o long_o as_o schismatic_n be_v not_o harden_v into_o a_o obstinacy_n as_o no_o schismatic_n be_v who_o be_v only_o material_o schismatical_a there_o be_v a_o prudentiall_a latitude_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n delay_v her_o censure_n as_o long_o as_o she_o can_v possible_o without_o wrong_v her_o government_n as_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la practise_v in_o england_n till_o the_o 10_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n this_o be_v full_a as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v in_o some_o case_n with_o material_a schismatic_n and_o whatsoever_o i_o say_v be_v rather_o to_o make_v a_o charitable_a construction_n of_o their_o material_a idolatry_n than_o out_o of_o fear_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o attaint_v we_o of_o any_o schism_n either_o material_a or_o formal_a if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o reality_n to_o object_n against_o we_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o intimate_v our_o inclination_n to_o favour_n arianism_n which_o he_o himself_o know_v our_o soul_n abhor_v and_o which_o he_o himself_o know_v to_o be_v express_o condemn_v in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o our_o church_n he_o may_v find_v my_o instance_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n and_o novatian_o in_o church_n office_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n preface_n pa._n 36_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o at_o the_o first_o sprout_v of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n but_o after_o they_o have_v form_v several_a doxology_n to_o themselves_o nor_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o novatian_a schism_n but_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o i_o cite_v st._n cyprian_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o show_v that_o his_o moderation_n in_o abstain_v from_o censure_v do_v preserve_v he_o free_a from_o schism_n although_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n when_o optatus_n call_v the_o donatists'_v his_o brethren_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v his_o brethren_n in_o adam_n but_o his_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o wonder_n why_o his_o brother_n parmenian_n a_o donatist_n will_v rank_n himself_o with_o heretiek_n who_o be_v falsifier_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o this_o be_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n let_v pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la and_o his_o party_n look_v to_o themselves_o i_o dislike_v a_o position_n of_o he_o which_o the_o reader_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o own_o word_n i_o can_v say_v my_o religion_n be_v true_a but_o i_o must_v say_v the_o opposite_a be_v false_a i_o be_v good_a but_o i_o must_v say_v the_o opposite_a be_v naught_o my_o necessary_a but_o i_o must_v judge_v that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a carry_v to_o damnation_n therefore_o who_o do_v not_o censure_v a_o contrary_a religion_n hold_v not_o his_o own_o certain_a that_o be_v have_v none_o upon_o this_o he_o pursue_v i_o with_o a_o full_a cry_v that_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o nature_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v true_a the_o opposite_a be_v false_a or_o a_o thing_n can_v both_o be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o once_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o bishop_n stay_v mr._n serjeant_n be_v not_o so_o fierce_a the_o bishop_n know_v as_o well_o as_o yourself_o that_o the_o disjunction_n of_o contradictory_n be_v eternal_a and_o
to_o pervert_v as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v not_o to_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n but_o to_o superseminare_fw-la or_o sow_v tare_n above_o the_o wheat_n we_o shall_v thank_v they_o more_o to_o stay_v at_o home_n then_o to_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v and_o make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o their_o church_n every_o good_a friday_n let_v it_o be_v so_o but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o incentive_a and_o provocation_n which_o we_o have_v we_o do_v not_o curse_v and_o anathematise_v they_o the_o day_n before_o as_o they_o do_v we_o this_o advantage_n we_o have_v over_o they_o that_o we_o render_v blessing_n for_o curse_v which_o they_o do_v not_o he_o add_v that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o heretic_n first_o because_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o heretical_a second_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n flock_n already_o and_o therefore_o not_o reductble_a to_o his_o flock_n to_o the_o first_o â—_o answer_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v only_o material_o heretical_a not_o formal_o do_v still_o continue_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n understand_v these_o thing_n much_o better_o than_o himself_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o he_o in_o the_o place_n former_o allege_v 4._o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v real_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a and_o yet_o moral_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n because_o she_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o her_o heresy_n or_o schism_n we_o agree_v with_o he_o whole_o in_o the_o sense_n only_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o expression_n what_o he_o call_v real_o heretical_a we_o style_v material_o heretical_a and_o what_o he_o call_v moral_o a_o true_a church_n we_o use_v to_o style_v metaphysical_o a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v by_o truth_n of_o entity_n not_o of_o morality_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v various_o sometime_o more_o large_o sometime_o more_o strict_o more_o large_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o domo_fw-la by_o outward_a profession_n more_o strict_o for_o those_o who_o be_v exit_fw-la domo_fw-la so_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o church_n by_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o our_o collect_n have_v reference_n to_o this_o late_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n flock_n so_o fetch_v they_o home_o bless_v lord_n to_o thy_o floek_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o our_o church_n have_v change_v these_o word_n in_o the_o missal_n recall_v they_o to_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n into_o this_o dwindle_n pule_a puritanical_a expression_n of_o one_o floek_a and_o one_o fold_v under_o one_o shepheard_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v a_o pick_n against_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o sound_v too_o preacherlike_a or_o rather_o because_o our_o church_n do_v presume_v to_o name_v the_o right_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o gloss_n to_o entitle_v the_o pope_n to_o that_o office_n but_o certain_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o formidable_a at_o all_o to_o any_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o do_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o each_o orthodox_n church_n to_o excommunicate_v formal_a heretic_n and_o they_o who_o swerve_v from_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o do_v not_o oblige_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o material_a heretic_n who_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n in_o inferior_a question_n which_o be_v not_o essentials_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n implicit_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o their_o mind_n neither_o do_v i_o ever_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v ever_o excommunicate_a papist_n in_o gross_a qua_fw-la tale_n but_o only_o some_o particular_a papist_n who_o be_v either_o convict_v of_o other_o crime_n or_o find_v guilty_a of_o contumacy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v use_v the_o same_o moderation_n and_o remember_v how_o ireneus_fw-la reprove_v pope_n victor_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v right_o to_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 24._o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a churehe_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o great_a nonsense_n which_o this_o egregious_a prevaricatour_n have_v find_v in_o our_o collect_n that_o the_o english_a church_n can_v reconcile_v her_o doctrine_n and_o her_o practice_n together_o let_v he_o not_o trouble_v his_o head_n with_o that_o but_o rather_o how_o to_o recoucile_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o church_n he_o will_v have_v prayer_n to_o be_v only_a word_n no_o work_n but_o his_o church_n make_v prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n 590_o to_o be_v three_o satisfactory_a work_n my_o three_o proof_n of_o our_o moderation_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o challenge_v a_o new_a church_n a_o new_a religion_n or_o new_a holy_a order_n but_o derive_v our_o church_n our_o religion_n our_o holy_a order_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n we_o obtrude_v no_o innovation_n upon_o other_o all_o this_o be_v quite_o omit_v by_o this_o great_a pretender_n to_o sincerity_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v or_o may_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v pretend_a reformer_n who_o have_v commit_v all_o these_o excess_n but_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o two_o word_n of_o my_o defence_n that_o we_o have_v add_v no_o thing_n i_o wish_v they_o can_v say_v as_o much_o nor_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n but_o error_n to_o the_o former_a part_n he_o except_v that_o he_o who_o positive_o deny_v ever_o add_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o take_v away_o he_o that_o make_v it_o a_o article_n there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n no_o mass_n no_o prayer_n to_o saint_n have_v as_o many_o article_n as_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a i_o have_v take_v away_o this_o answer_n before_o and_o demonstrate_v that_o no_o negative_a can_v be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n or_o necessary_a medium_fw-la of_o salvation_n because_o it_o have_v no_o entity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o great_a dispute_n and_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o in_o theological_a question_n or_o in_o these_o thing_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fideâ—_n materialiter_fw-la than_o those_o three_o be_v between_o we_o and_o they_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o affirmative_n or_o negative_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n the_o christian_a church_n for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n know_v never_o more_o than_o 12._o old_a article_n of_o faith_n until_o pius_n the_o four_o add_v twelve_o new_a article_n and_o now_o this_o young_a pythagoras_n will_v make_v we_o more_o than_o 1200._o article_n affirmative_a article_n and_o negative_a article_n fundamental_a article_n and_o superstructive_a article_n every_o theological_a truth_n shall_v either_o be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n or_o a_o indifferent_a and_o unconcern_v opinion_n he_o say_v our_o 22._o article_n define_v the_o negative_a to_o purgatory_n yet_o i_o like_v a_o ill_a tutor_v child_n tell_v my_o old_a crazy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o she_o lie_v 593._o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n the_o reader_n know_v sufficient_o that_o his_o pen_n be_v no_o slander_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v ever_o ill_o it_o be_v when_o she_o beget_v he_o neither_o do_v i_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o england_n she_o lie_v nor_o dissent_v in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n define_v any_o of_o these_o question_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v either_o necessitate_v medâ—i_fw-la or_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la which_o be_v much_o less_o but_o only_o bind_v her_o son_n for_o peace_n sake_n not_o to_o oppose_v they_o but_o he_o himself_o can_v hardly_o be_v excuse_v from_o lie_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o good_a simple_a minister_n do_v swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o perhaps_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o simple_a minister_n do_v he_o ever_o swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o do_v he_o ever_o know_v any_o man_n who_o do_v swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o for_o he_o to_o urge_v such_o falsehood_n after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o often_o detect_v be_v double_a effronterie_n periisse_fw-la puto_fw-la â—ui_fw-la pudor_fw-la periit_fw-la he_o infer_v further_a by_o the_o bishop_n logic_n these_o proposition_n that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o god_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v nor_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n damn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o through_o christ_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o
become_v indifferent_a unconcern_v opinion_n because_o they_o be_v negative_a i_o wish_v no_o more_o disparagement_n to_o any_o man_n then_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o absurd_a assertion_n either_o they_o be_v fundamental_a article_n or_o unconcern_v opinion_n how_o shall_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v article_n which_o never_o be_v article_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v everlasting_a and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o devil_n everlasting_a be_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o every_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o these_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o plea_n that_o we_o take_v nothing_o away_o but_o weed_n he_o plead_v first_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o self_n supposition_n or_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n by_o his_o leave_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v all_o gross_a usurpation_n and_o weed_n which_o do_v never_o sprout_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n until_o after_o 1100_o year_n no_o man_n can_v say_v without_o shame_n that_o such_o be_v plant_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n second_o he_o except_v that_o to_o take_v away_o error_n be_v a_o requisite_a act_n of_o justice_n not_o a_o proof_n of_o moderation_n on_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o moderation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o requisite_a act_n of_o justice_n all_o virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o mean_a or_o in_o a_o moderation_n it_o be_v not_o his_o particular_a pretend_a supposititious_a tradition_n which_o do_v secure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o genuine_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n my_o last_o proof_n of_o our_o moderation_n be_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a in_o the_o preparation_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_n whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o present_a age_n do_v believe_v and_o practise_v and_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a preservative_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o do_v this_o cordial_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n or_o schismatic_a because_o he_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o his_o heresy_n or_o schism_n 48._o no_o man_n can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v his_o communion_n a_o communione_n orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o he_o will_v have_v confute_v this_o his_o way_n have_v be_v to_o have_v propose_v something_o which_o the_o christian_a world_n unite_a do_v believe_v or_o practice_v which_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o believe_v or_o practise_v this_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o do_v but_o bark_v and_o rail_v without_o rhyme_n or_o reason_n first_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a church_n choose_v reader_n whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v he_o or_o our_o leiturgy_n wherein_o we_o pray_v daily_o that_o god_n will_v inspire_v the_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n unity_n and_o concord_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o we_o have_v renounce_v our_o creed_n choose_v reader_n whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v he_o or_o our_o leiturgy_n wherein_o we_o make_v profession_n daily_o of_o the_o apostolic_a nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v renounce_v our_o reason_n if_o he_o have_v say_v only_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o reason_n it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v say_v but_o to_o say_v we_o have_v renounce_v our_o reason_n be_v incredible_a the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o we_o give_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v a_o true_a church_n from_o a_o heretical_a he_o suppose_v that_o no_o heretical_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n may_v instruct_v he_o better_o that_o a_o heretical_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n while_o it_o err_v invincible_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o circumstance_n to_o be_v as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o doctrine_n as_o most_o man_n be_v yet_o he_o profess_v that_o if_o his_o life_n be_v at_o stake_n be_v can_v not_o determine_v absolute_o upon_o our_o constant_a ground_n whether_o presbyterian_o anabaptist_n or_o quaker_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o no._n the_o near_a relation_n that_o he_o have_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o he_o to_o scoff_n so_o often_o at_o the_o suppose_a nakedness_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o to_o revile_v she_o so_o virulent_o without_o either_o ground_n or_o provocation_n which_o give_v he_o his_o christian_a be_v he_o have_v my_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o presbyterian_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n epistle_n and_o for_o the_o other_o sect_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o have_v a_o little_a patience_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o die_v of_o themselves_o then_o trouble_v the_o world_n so_o much_o about_o they_o they_o be_v produce_v in_o a_o storm_n and_o will_v die_v in_o a_o calm_a he_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o will_v never_o molest_v he_o at_o any_o council_n either_o general_n or_o occidental_a it_o be_v honour_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v name_v in_o earnest_n by_o a_o polemic_a writer_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o dispute_v be_v this_o to_o bring_v question_n in_o stead_n of_o argument_n as_o what_o new_a form_n of_o discipline_n the_o protestant_n have_v introduce_v what_o be_v the_o certain_a condition_n of_o a_o right_n ecumenical_a council_n what_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o what_o particular_a church_n it_o do_v consist_v what_o be_v the_o note_n to_o know_v a_o true_a church_n from_o a_o heretical_a we_o have_v introduce_v no_o new_a discipline_n but_o retain_v the_o old_a our_o condition_n of_o a_o right_n ecumenical_a council_n be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o rigorous_o exact_v in_o case_n of_o invincible_a necessity_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o ourselves_o then_o to_o censure_v other_o either_o to_o intrude_v ourselves_o into_o the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o distinguish_v perfect_o formal_a schismatic_n from_o material_a or_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o determine_v precise_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o her_o communion_n who_o not_o we_o exclude_v all_o those_o who_o undoubted_a general_n counsel_n have_v exclude_v the_o rest_n we_o leave_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o free_a council_n as_o general_n as_o may_v be_v but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o unsatisfied_a in_o any_o thing_n i_o be_o content_v to_o admit_v their_o own_o definition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o christian_n knit_v together_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n take_v away_o that_o purple_a patch_n which_o they_o have_v add_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o if_o they_o have_v stint_v at_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v except_v against_o it_o he_o object_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o distinguish_v true_a believer_n from_o false_a that_o be_v strange_a indeed_o while_o we_o have_v the_o same_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o same_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n according_a to_o the_o same_o analogy_n of_o faith_n wherein_o we_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o father_n not_o to_o be_v author_n but_o witness_n of_o tradition_n whatsoever_o ground_n they_o have_v to_o distinguish_v true_a believer_n from_o false_a we_o have_v the_o same_o but_o because_o i_o make_v the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o object_v first_o than_o the_o puritan_n who_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n must_v be_v exclude_v quite_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o they_o be_v so_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o yet_o let_v they_o be_v hear_v first_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n descent_n be_v not_o particular_o determine_v but_o let_v it_o be_v determine_v or_o not_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n
that_o authority_n which_o he_o do_v challenge_v and_o not_o wave_v the_o extent_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a if_o he_o challenge_v it_o out_o of_o prudentiall_a reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o hope_n or_o the_o hazard_n the_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n the_o convenience_n or_o inconvenience_n of_o such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n particular_o circumstantiate_v do_v over_o balance_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o the_o sure_a trial_n of_o this_o be_v by_o experience_n it_o will_v trouble_v he_o to_o find_v so_o many_o advantage_n which_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v receive_v from_o papal_a jurisdiction_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o key_n of_o order_n as_o may_v overweigh_v all_o those_o disadvantage_n which_o they_o have_v sustain_v by_o the_o extortion_n and_o usurpation_n and_o malignant_a influence_n of_o the_o papacy_n if_o he_o attribute_v no_o more_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o all_o roman_a catholic_n universal_o do_v approve_v which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n that_o he_o give_v we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o papal_a authority_n he_o need_v not_o be_v so_o impetuous_a this_o question_n be_v near_o a_o end_n he_o ask_v whether_o we_o and_o the_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a christian_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o patriarch_n or_o any_o other_o common_a government_n i_o answer_v we_o and_o they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o common_a government_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v under_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n long_o before_o there_o be_v any_o general_n counsel_n that_o be_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n under_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v former_o a_o protarch_n and_o a_o patriarch_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v both_o one_o we_o have_v as_o much_o opportunity_n to_o convocate_v synod_n as_o they_o have_v then_o before_o there_o be_v christian_a emperor_n and_o more_o yet_o by_o such_o counsel_n as_o they_o can_v congregate_v though_o they_o be_v not_o general_n they_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v not_o that_o free_a communication_n of_o one_o church_n with_o another_o that_o be_v then_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a distance_n or_o our_o mutual_a misunderstanding_n one_o of_o another_o for_o want_v of_o the_o old_a canonical_a epistle_n or_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n we_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o ready_a to_o contribute_v our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o the_o remedy_n of_o it_o with_o these_o western_a church_n which_o have_v shake_v of_o the_o roman_a yâ—ke_n we_o have_v much_o more_o communion_n by_o synod_n by_o letter_n by_o publish_v our_o confession_n and_o we_o may_v just_o hope_v for_o a_o much_o near_a union_n yet_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n if_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o restore_v a_o happy_a peace_n that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o already_o in_o so_o large_a a_o measure_n as_o we_o may_v be_v their_o only_a fault_n who_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o a_o vniform_a reformation_n sometime_o they_o accuse_v we_o for_o have_v too_o much_o communion_n with_o they_o at_o other_o time_n they_o will_v not_o grant_v we_o to_o have_v any_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a church_n which_o submit_v to_o the_o papacy_n we_o have_v the_o same_o rule_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o have_v we_o have_v the_o same_o that_o they_o have_v save_v their_o additionall_n error_n we_o have_v break_v no_o bond_n of_o unity_n either_o in_o faith_n or_o discipline_n we_o have_v renounce_v no_o just_a authority_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a we_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o alone_o all_o christian_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v be_v baptize_v and_o we_o renounce_v the_o upstart_n additional_a article_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o we_o be_v willing_a for_o peace_n sake_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o same_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o st._n peter_n have_v above_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n but_o the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n be_v not_o in_o st._n peter_n but_o in_o the_o apostolical_a college_n neither_o be_v now_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n he_o say_v we_o maintain_v a_o large_a brotherhood_n than_o they_o but_o never_o go_v about_o to_o show_v any_o visible_a tie_n of_o government_n we_o show_v they_o the_o same_o badge_n or_o cognisance_n of_o our_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o same_o creed_n and_o the_o same_o discipline_n or_o government_n that_o be_v the_o same_o colour_n derive_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o discipline_n be_v tie_n enough_o to_o take_v a_o exact_a view_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o organ_n shall_v be_v perfect_a the_o medium_fw-la fit_a and_o the_o distance_n convenient_a if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v defective_a in_o mr._n ross_v view_n he_o may_v well_o mistake_v but_o i_o may_v not_o do_v he_o that_o wrong_v to_o trust_v your_o testimony_n without_o cite_v his_o word_n he_o urge_v if_o christ_n have_v leave_v any_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o we_o have_v take_v a_o course_n to_o leave_v no_o such_o unity_n than_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o false_o pretend_v to_o have_v he_o our_o spiritual_a head_n i_o admit_v this_o now_o let_v he_o assume_v but_o you_o protestant_n have_v take_v a_o course_n to_o leave_v no_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n leave_v and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v i_o deny_v his_o assumption_n altogether_o and_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o this_o be_v his_o enthymematicall_a manner_n of_o argue_v he_o procee_v that_o to_o have_v a_o general_n council_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n be_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a unity_n of_o government_n in_o god_n church_n but_o extraordinary_a only_a when_o a_o council_n sit_v i_o deny_v this_o proposition_n altogether_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o beside_o a_o general_n council_n which_o sit_v but_o rare_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o it_o shall_v sit_v often_o nisi_fw-la dignus_fw-la vindice_n nodus_fw-la inciderit_fw-la there_o be_v particular_a counsel_n which_o in_o lesser_a exigent_n serve_v the_o turn_n as_o well_o as_o general_n there_o be_v patriarch_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a in_o a_o aristocracy_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o governor_n shall_v be_v evermore_o actual_o assemble_v in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v no_o general_n counsel_n hold_v there_o be_v less_o hope_n of_o ever_o hold_v they_o then_o then_o now_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a unity_n of_o government_n in_o god_n châ—rch_n in_o those_o day_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o indebt_v at_o all_o to_o any_o visible_a monarch_n bâ—t_o when_o a_o general_n council_n do_v sit_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n rest_v in_o it_o he_o wonder_v why_o i_o shall_v make_v the_o king_n only_o a_o political_a head_n contrary_a to_o our_o common_a assertion_n it_o seem_v that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v among_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v much_o verse_v in_o our_o author_n no_o man_n that_o ever_o understand_v himself_o make_v he_o otherwise_o yet_o this_o political_a head_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o person_n in_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n he_o demand_v be_v there_o any_o orderly_a common_a tie_n of_o government_n oblige_v this_o head_n to_o correspond_v with_o the_o other_o head_n if_o not_o where_o be_v the_o unity_n i_o answer_v yes_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spiritual_a guide_n that_o be_v his_o bishop_n and_o synod_n if_o this_o method_n be_v so_o great_a a_o rarity_n with_o he_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n he_o have_v say_v more_o proper_o to_o correspond_v with_o the_o other_o head_n then_o head_n he_o say_v it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v sometime_o two_o or_o three_o head_n since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a or_o right_o choose_v pope_n true_o but_o the_o election_n may_v be_v uncertain_a that_o no_o man_n live_a can_v know_v the_o true_a pope_n so_o whether_o there_o be_v three_o pope_n or_o one_o pope_n and_o two_o pretender_n yet_o if_o the_o right_a pope_n can_v be_v make_v appear_v it_o be_v all_o one_o relative_o to_o the_o church_n if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o when_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v vacant_a the_o headship_n be_v
cite_v the_o word_n of_o st._n bernard_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o lord_n or_o master_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o mother_n of_o other_o church_n not_o a_o lady_n or_o mistress_n he_o distinguish_v between_o dominam_fw-la and_o magistram_fw-la a_o imperious_a proud_a lady_n mistress_n and_o a_o schoolmistress_n or_o teacheresse_n add_v that_o they_o use_v the_o word_n magistram_fw-la in_o the_o latter_a sense_n so_o they_o say_v no_o more_o than_o we_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o teacheresse_n and_o the_o pope_n a_o teacher_n as_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n and_o he_o a_o apostolical_a bishop_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o other_o word_n dominum_fw-la which_o the_o pope_n take_v to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o magistrum_fw-la as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o he_o make_v all_o bishop_n to_o swear_v neither_o do_v st._n bernard_n oppose_v proud_a imperious_a dominion_n to_o gentle_a dominion_n but_o he_o contradistinguish_v dominion_n to_o no_o dominion_n and_o thyself_o not_o a_o lord_n of_o other_o bishop_n but_o one_o of_o they_o not_o a_o lord_n of_o other_o bishop_n say_v st._n bernard_n a_o lord_n of_o other_o bishop_n say_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n i_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o our_o lord_n pope_n alexander_n he_o urge_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v bring_v a_o testimony_n which_o assert_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o other_o church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n too_o st._n bernard_n assert_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o other_o church_n so_o do_v the_o bishop_n but_o not_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n no_o more_o do_v the_o bishop_n particular_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v her_o daughter_n let_v they_o prove_v their_o right_n that_o they_o be_v our_o mother_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v our_o filial_a duty_n save_v always_o that_o high_a duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o mother_n paramount_n the_o universal_a church_n but_o neither_o can_v they_o prove_v their_o right_n that_o they_o be_v our_o mother_n neither_o be_v that_o subjection_n which_o they_o demand_v the_o subjection_n due_a to_o a_o particular_a mother_n but_o to_o a_o universal_a lord_n but_o schism_n involve_v in_o its_o notion_n disobedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n conclude_v the_o mother_n schismatical_a because_o she_o be_v disobedient_a to_o her_o daughter_n his_o first_o error_n be_v to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v our_o mother_n the_o second_o to_o think_v that_o a_o mother_n may_v challenge_v what_o obedience_n she_o list_v of_o her_o daughter_n the_o three_o that_o schism_n consist_v altogether_o in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o subject_n causal_n schism_n may_v and_o do_v ordinary_o consist_v in_o the_o unlawfuli_fw-la injunction_n of_o superior_n my_o second_o reason_n to_o convince_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o schism_n be_v the_o new_a creed_n set_v out_o by_o pius_n the_o four_o this_o he_o call_v a_o calumny_n he_o can_v speak_v low_a than_o calumny_n absurdity_n contradiction_n falsification_n etc._n etc._n a_o high_a calumny_n to_o slander_v they_o with_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v such_o a_o calumny_n as_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v of_o he_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o section_n and_o i_o to_o my_o answer_n there_o he_o say_v it_o be_v know_v that_o each_o point_n in_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o twelve_o new_a article_n be_v hold_v of_o faith_n by_o the_o former_a church_n how_o hold_v of_o faith_n as_o a_o essential_a of_o faith_n and_o this_o know_v to_o who_o to_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n but_o here_o be_v the_o mad_a contradiction_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o may_v well_o have_v become_v his_o merry_a stationer_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o pretend_v that_o he_o pius_n the_o 4._o make_v a_o new_a creed_n till_o it_o be_v show_v that_o any_o of_o these_o point_n be_v not_o former_o of_o faith_n and_o be_v prove_v satisfactory_o that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n a_o contradiction_n i_o see_v many_o man_n talk_v of_o robin_n hood_n who_o never_o shoot_v in_o his_o bow_n talk_v of_o contradiction_n who_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v observe_v the_o equity_n of_o these_o man_n they_o visible_o insert_v 12_o new_a article_n into_o the_o creed_n and_o then_o will_v put_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n before_o and_o that_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v two_o string_n to_o his_o bow_n and_o know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o to_o trust_v to_o hear_v you_o sr._n if_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n now_o as_o you_o have_v make_v they_o than_o they_o be_v always_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o those_o be_v damn_v which_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o but_o that_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v my_o three_o charge_n of_o schism_n be_v because_o they_o maintain_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o rebellion_n against_o general_n counsel_n here_o he_o distinguish_v between_o a_o schooleman_n and_o a_o controvertist_n to_o no_o manner_n of_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o inveigh_v so_o much_o against_o word_v and_o quibble_v as_o himself_o and_o yet_o the_o world_n have_v not_o a_o great_a worder_n or_o quibler_n than_o he_o be_v wherefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o reader_n trouble_v and_o i_o own_o and_o his_o shift_a and_o flinch_v and_o to_o tie_v he_o within_o his_o compass_n perforce_o i_o make_v bold_a to_o reduce_v my_o argument_n to_o a_o syllogistical_a form_n they_o who_o subject_n a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o their_o maintainer_n that_o be_v much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o of_o their_o writer_n do_v subject_a a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o their_o maintainer_n that_o be_v the_o much_o great_a part_n of_o their_o writer_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n here_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v punctual_o to_o the_o proposition_n or_o assumption_n either_o by_o deny_v grant_v or_o distinguish_v but_o for_o all_o his_o call_n for_o a_o rigorous_a demonstrative_a way_n he_o like_v it_o not_o because_o he_o can_v make_v such_o impertinent_a extravagant_a excursion_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o only_a help_n he_o have_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n all_o the_o answer_v he_o give_v be_v this_o he_o the_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o contradiction_n and_o nonsense_n and_o to_o clear_v himself_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v now_o lay_v aside_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n and_o endeavour_n to_o make_v good_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o to_o what_o proposition_n to_o what_o â—erme_n do_v he_o apply_v this_o answer_n i_o see_v no_o contradiction_n i_o see_v no_o nonsense_n in_o my_o discourse_n nor_o any_o body_n live_v but_o himself_o i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o pretend_v what_o do_v the_o man_n mean_v by_o these_o wave_n of_o brainless_a butter_v fish_n by_o these_o heterogeneous_a incoherent_a foppery_n and_o chimaerae_n which_o have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o his_o own_o pate_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o answer_v let_v he_o do_v it_o clear_o like_o a_o scholar_n since_o i_o have_v find_v this_o way_n to_o tie_v he_o to_o his_o matter_n and_o restrain_v his_o torrent_n of_o word_n i_o shall_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n often_o yet_o if_o i_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v substantial_a among_o his_o vapour_a expression_n which_o have_v but_o the_o least_o resemblance_n of_o a_o answer_n though_o it_o be_v not_o reduce_v into_o form_n i_o will_v glean_v it_o out_o and_o examine_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o such_o be_v this_o which_o follow_v be_v it_o for_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v they_o guilty_a of_o schism_n for_o this_o unless_o they_o have_v deny_v you_o communion_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a or_o press_v upon_o you_o a_o unconscientious_a approbation_n of_o it_o which_o you_o know_v they_o do_v not_o fool_n not_o your_o reader_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o tenet_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n headship_n or_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o god_n church_n hold_v
his_o friend_n possivine_a call_v he_o a_o virulent_a adversary_n and_o if_o ever_o mr._n serjeant_n read_v he_o thorough_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o he_o will_v change_v his_o note_n thus_o much_o for_o my_o communion_n with_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o southern_a and_o northern_a church_n all_o which_o do_v plead_v better_a tradition_n than_o himself_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o my_o assertion_n that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v ground_v only_o upon_o my_o falsify_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n both_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o his_o own_o author_n the_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o those_o particular_a article_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n whereby_o those_o article_n be_v reveal_v and_o wherein_o they_o be_v comprehend_v the_o creed_n be_v compose_v before_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v they_o have_v not_o only_o change_v from_o their_o ancestor_n in_o opinion_n but_o they_o have_v change_v their_o own_o opinion_n into_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v worse_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o general_n council_n as_o want_v the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o they_o themselves_o judge_v to_o be_v necessary_a the_o summons_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v general_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a patriarch_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v present_a but_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o yet_o the_o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n abissina_n moscow_n mussall_n &c._n &c._n nor_o any_o of_o they_o he_o answer_v they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v summon_v thither_o unless_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n as_o delinquent_n nor_o to_o sit_v there_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v account_v christian_n it_o have_v need_n to_o be_v a_o large_a bar_n indeed_o to_o hold_v they_o all_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v before_o that_o a_o five_o part_n of_o a_o council_n do_v call_v four_o part_n to_o the_o bar_n their_o ancestor_n have_v right_a to_o be_v summon_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o to_o sit_v and_o vote_n there_o as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a how_o have_v their_o posterity_n lose_v this_o right_n have_v they_o be_v hear_v and_o condemn_v in_o a_o general_n council_n no._n but_o he_o urge_v what_o need_n hear_v when_o themselves_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n public_o confess_v and_o maintain_v their_o impute_a fault_n how_o what_o need_v hear_v o_o just_a judge_n he_o that_o give_v a_o right_a sentence_n yet_o if_o he_o give_v it_o without_o hear_v be_v a_o unrighteous_a judge_n they_o confess_v their_o impute_a fault_n but_o do_v they_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fault_n no_o i_o warrant_v you_o he_o can_v not_o say_v it_o for_o shame_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o confess_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n they_o be_v the_o christian_a world_n themselves_o and_o your_o roman_a world_n be_v but_o a_o microcosm_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o the_o case_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o notorious_a that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o the_o continent_n have_v not_o leave_v st._n peter_n boat_n but_o st._n peter_n boat_n have_v leave_v the_o continent_n the_o innovation_n or_o swerve_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v have_v advance_v their_o aristocratical_a power_n to_o a_o sovereign_n monarchical_a power_n but_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o it_o if_o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o they_o all_o their_o ancestor_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o innovator_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o fear_n of_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n adventure_v to_o give_v the_o first_o blow_n by_o censure_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n itself_o this_o be_v a_o bold_a act_n then_o that_o of_o pope_n victor_n which_o irenaeus_n mislike_v so_o much_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v his_o socratical_a manner_n of_o dispute_v by_o question_n what_o certain_a rule_n have_v we_o to_o know_v what_o sect_n be_v of_o she_o church_n although_o i_o need_v not_o yet_o i_o have_v answer_v this_o demand_n former_o all_o those_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v explicate_v by_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n as_o all_o those_o church_n do_v and_o have_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o none_o of_o these_o church_n have_v no_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o if_o we_o may_v trust_v the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n survey_v cap._n 8._o neither_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o africa_n asia_n greece_n and_o russia_n but_o only_o such_o as_o do_v vincible_o or_o sinful_o err_v he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a who_o be_v not_o formal_a heretic_n but_o only_o hereticis_fw-la credentes_fw-la these_o continue_v good_a christian_n still_o and_o be_v church_n still_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o general_n counsel_n though_o suppose_v to_o be_v material_o in_o a_o error_n much_o less_o be_v innocent_a and_o in_o no_o heresy_n or_o schism_n either_o formal_a or_o material_a i_o plead_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v such_o material_a heretic_n yet_o of_o all_o other_o they_o ought_v especial_o to_o have_v be_v summon_v the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a have_v more_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n than_o they_o that_o be_v in_o health_n hence_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a that_o heretic_n be_v call_v to_o a_o general_n council_n than_o orthodox_n father_n not_o so_o both_o be_v necessary_a the_o one_o to_o cure_v the_o other_o to_o be_v cure_v but_o the_o especial_a consideration_n or_o end_n of_o a_o council_n be_v for_o those_o that_o err_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v i_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o that_o authority_n over_o a_o general_n council_n that_o the_o king_n have_v over_o a_o parliament_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o man_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o parliament_n signify_v i_o will_v help_v he_o the_o king_n may_v dissolve_v a_o parliament_n when_o he_o please_v so_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n a_o general_n council_n against_o their_o will_n if_o the_o king_n die_v by_o who_o writ_n it_o be_v call_v the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v so_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n by_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o parliament_n so_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o general_n council_n i_o urge_v that_o the_o protoâ—patriarchs_n be_v not_o know_v or_o condemn_v rebel_n he_o answer_v first_o this_o be_v only_o say_v again_o not_o prove_v he_o be_v always_o stumble_v upon_o the_o same_o block_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o to_o himself_o who_o accuse_v they_o to_o show_v when_o and_o where_o they_o where_o condemn_v second_o he_o answer_v that_o their_o error_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o counsel_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o of_o their_o own_o party_n be_v present_a but_o the_o condemn_v of_o their_o error_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o the_o exclude_v of_o their_o person_n out_o of_o general_n counsel_n neither_o be_v these_o counsel_n general_n counsel_n or_o such_o as_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o protopatriarch_n moreover_o they_o condemn_v papal_a error_n as_o well_o as_o he_o condemn_v their_o error_n whether_o be_v more_o credit_n to_o begve_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n charge_v all_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o the_o world_n unanimous_o condemn_v his_o usurpation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o demand_v whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o parliament_n of_o england_n without_o have_v the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o member_n find_v in_o that_o council_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o lawful_a parliament_n i_o think_v there_o may_v if_o the_o absence_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n proceed_v from_o their_o own_o neglect_n but_o not_o if_o it_o proceed_v from_o want_n of_o summons_n as_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o protopatriarch_n do_v he_o bid_v i_o rub_v up_o my_o memory_n he_o believe_v
i_o will_v find_v a_o english_a law_n that_o sixty_o member_n be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o make_v a_o lawful_a parliament_n i_o have_v do_v his_o command_n and_o i_o know_v no_o such_o law_n nor_o he_o neither_o and_o then_o he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a confident_a man_n to_o cite_v such_o a_o law_n perhaps_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o ordinance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o how_o many_o member_n at_o the_o least_o must_v be_v present_a at_o do_v of_o some_o inferior_a act_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o ordinance_n a_o english_a law_n â—or_a that_o house_n a_o english_a parliament_n he_o say_v i_o except_v against_o the_o superproportioned_a multitude_n of_o member_n out_o of_o one_o province_n which_o never_o lawful_a parliament_n have_v superproportion_v indeed_o where_o there_o be_v double_a the_o number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n to_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o be_v no_o equal_a representative_a and_o these_o assemble_v thither_o not_o to_o dispute_v as_o he_o fanci_v vain_o but_o mere_o to_o overvote_v the_o tramontane_n a_o few_o bishop_n have_v suffice_v to_o relate_v the_o belief_n or_o tradition_n of_o italy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o have_v not_o suffice_v to_o do_v the_o pope_n work_n that_o be_v to_o overswey_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n with_o his_o superproportioned_a multitude_n of_o italian_a bishop_n he_o say_v perhaps_o i_o will_v pretend_v that_o have_v the_o catholic_n bishop_n out_o of_o their_o province_n be_v there_o they_o will_v have_v vote_v against_o their_o fellow_n catholic_n in_o behalf_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n which_o be_v a_o wise_a answer_n i_o heed_v not_o much_o what_o he_o call_v wise_a or_o foolish_a i_o do_v not_o only_o pretend_v but_o i_o see_v clear_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n have_v be_v proportion_v to_o those_o of_o italy_n they_o have_v carry_v the_o debate_n about_o residence_n and_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o that_o have_v do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o undo_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o quite_o omit_v the_o most_o material_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n concern_v his_o resemblance_n between_o a_o parliament_n and_o a_o general_n council_n that_o the_o absence_n of_o whole_a province_n and_o the_o much_o great_a part_n of_o the_o province_n either_o of_o england_n or_o of_o christendom_n for_o want_v of_o due_a summons_n do_v disable_v such_o a_o parliament_n or_o such_o a_o council_n from_o be_v a_o general_n representative_a of_o the_o whole_a he_o may_v even_o as_o well_o say_v that_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o burgess_n of_o wales_n upon_o summons_n without_o any_o appearance_n or_o summons_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v a_o lawful_a parliament_n of_o all_o england_n as_o say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o general_n representative_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v never_o summon_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v no_o general_n council_n because_o it_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v no_o not_o among_o the_o occidental_a church_n particular_o by_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n he_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o all_o determination_n belong_v to_o faith_n add_v that_o the_o disciplinarian_a law_n of_o a_o general_n council_n do_v bind_v particular_a country_n only_o in_o due_a circumstance_n and_o according_a to_o their_o convenience_n but_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o apparent_a that_o counsel_n true_o general_n be_v the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v bind_v particular_a church_n as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o discipline_n as_o of_o faith_n the_o general_n counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n do_v set_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n before_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o equal_v it_o to_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n opposition_n what_o opinion_n the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o france_n have_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o those_o day_n appear_v by_o the_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n make_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o master_n and_o the_o french_a church_n that_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o rome_n rather_o than_o at_o trent_n 571_o and_o the_o decree_n there_o publish_v be_v rather_o the_o decres_fw-la of_o pius_fw-la the_o four_o then_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o denounce_v say_v he_o and_o protest_v before_o you_o all_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v decree_v and_o publish_v in_o this_o assembly_n by_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o pope_n pius_n neither_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n will_v ever_o approve_v nor_o the_o french_a church_n ever_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o free_a council_n i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sleidan_n second_o by_o the_o bitter_a complaint_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n send_v from_o rome_n in_o a_o male_a three_o by_o the_o pope_n create_v â—ot_n only_o new_a bishop_n but_o new_a bishopric_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n to_o make_v his_o party_n able_a to_o overvote_v their_o opposer_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o sleidan_n be_v a_o notorious_a lie_a authonr_n of_o our_o own_o side_n who_o fit_a to_o relate_v the_o grievance_n of_o the_o protestant_n then_o a_o protestant_n which_o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n when_o they_o may_v have_v refute_v it_o if_o they_o can_v to_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o jeer_a expression_n yes_o it_o be_v bite_v as_o well_o as_o jeer_a ridiculum_fw-la acri_fw-la fortius_fw-la &_o melius_fw-la magnas_fw-la plerumque_fw-la secat_fw-la res_fw-la the_o french_a ambassador_n who_o he_o think_v to_o pass_v by_o in_o silence_n do_v not_o jeer_v yet_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o sad_a earnest_n to_o my_o three_o argument_n he_o say_v â—t_a be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n how_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o pope_n when_o his_o affair_n be_v go_v retrograde_a and_o his_o party_n like_a to_o be_v overvote_v to_o create_v new_a bishopric_n to_o ordain_v new_a bishop_n and_o pack_v they_o away_o present_o to_o the_o council_n to_o assist_v his_o party_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o gain_v a_o plurality_n of_o voice_n be_v this_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o his_o opinion_n it_o may_v be_v he_o think_v that_o italy_n have_v not_o bishop_n enough_o there_o yet_o they_o have_v two_o three_o of_o the_o council_n before_o or_o that_o these_o new_a bishop_n do_v understand_v the_o tradition_n and_o belief_n of_o italy_n better_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n to_o wave_v the_o pope_n patriarchall_a power_n i_o be_o content_v otherwise_o his_o proof_n will_v not_o weigh_v much_o unless_o we_o admit_v stranger_n who_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o our_o privilege_n more_o than_o we_o know_v the_o cyprian_a privilege_n before_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v competent_a judge_n and_o will_v interpret_v a_o western_a patriarch_n to_o be_v the_o only_a patriarch_n of_o all_o the_o west_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v primate_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o all_o england_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n forfeiture_n and_o quit_v be_v two_o distinct_a charge_n a_o office_n be_v forfeit_v by_o abuse_n and_o quit_v by_o assume_v a_o new_a office_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o former_a as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o papacy_n and_o a_o patriarchate_n that_o be_v a_o sovereign_n and_o subordinate_a power_n to_o be_v but_o a_o patriarchate_n and_o a_o bishopric_n be_v both_o subordinate_a to_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a and_o much_o less_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o master_n of_o a_o family_n the_o one_o be_v political_a the_o other_o economical_a but_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o the_o presidency_n of_o a_o particular_a province_n by_o humane_a right_n be_v inconsistent_a i_o give_v he_o my_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o he_o except_v against_o my_o still_n patriarchall_a authority_n a_o patriarchall_a aristocratical_a dignity_n which_o he_o call_v my_o thrice_o repeat_v non_fw-la sense_n it_o be_v well_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o contradiction_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o patriarchate_n be_v a_o government_n by_o one_o a_o aristocracy_n by_o many_o the_o answer_n be_v obvious_a and_o easy_a a_o patriarch_n be_v a_o monarch_n in_o the_o government_n